![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
|
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
The moon had the night off; the few widely-separated streetlights in this part of town had to work extra hard tonight, just to keep each other in sight through the humid darkness. Lightning flashed over the city, making sudden shadows jump, the crash of thunder following quickly on its heels, rattling windows. Despite the imminence of the oncoming storm, it was largely ignored; anyone still trying to scrape a living off the dusty streets at this lonely hour wouldn't be put off by a few measly fireworks. They had more urgent things to be afraid of. Me, for instance. But tonight I was after bigger fish. I was pretty sure the bigger fish were after me, too. |
Each car would stop at the gate, and the driver would exchange a few words with one of the men at the gatehouse, who would check the name on a list. Sometimes he would consult with someone by radio. Invariably after a few moments he would give the thumbs-up signal, and another man would open the formerly padlocked gate, and the car would rumble around to the back of the plant, out of sight of the road.
The basement room was a good size, but the single naked bulb over the long table left deep shadows around the edges . A dozen men in expensive suits sat making uncomfortable small talk; the air was dense with the smoke of expensive cigars.
Anthony "Tony Three Balls" Carpaci stood in his customary position at the head of the table and waited for the small talk to die down. Tony was a stocky man of medium height, his dark hair slicked back, professionally tailored, the best smuggled Cuban cigar between his fingers. The men at the long table quickly fell silent; it wasn't smart to keep Tony waiting for anything. He might find something to do while he's waiting. With your body parts.
Tony's eyes swept the room. "Gentlemen, I know you're curious. We haven't risked meeting in person like this in a long time, but I can assure you, this will be worth it."
He paused for a moment, savoring the attention. "I have been approached by a… person, making some pretty unbelievable claims, offering certain… services. Understandably, I was skeptical. But this person has backed up those claims with some impressive demonstrations -- including Hillary Carstairs -- and I find myself persuaded."
At this the men began to whisper excitedly amongst themselves. Hillary Carstairs had been scheduled to testify before the grand jury, a witness under airtight protection. Nobody was quite sure what happened, but according to the papers, she'd vanished under the noses of the cops assigned to protect her, much to the embarrassment of the District Attorney and the glee of the Carpaci famiglia.
The rumors were simply not credible. Grand Jury witnesses do not just spontaneously combust.
Tony held up his hand, and the room quickly fell silent. "This kind of help doesn't come cheap. It's gonna cost us all. But I feel certain I can say to you, our increased profits will be more than worth it.
"Now, I've arranged for a final demonstration, not just for your benefit, but for the benefit of the entire city. A demonstration that should show the new mayor and her pet District Attorney that the Crime Cartel is ALIVE and WELL, and OWNS… THESE... STREETS!" His fist pounded the table, emphasizing the words.
The moon had the night off; the few widely-separated streetlights in this part of town had to work extra hard tonight, just to keep each other in sight through the humid darkness.
Lightning flashed over the city, making sudden shadows jump, the crash of thunder following quickly on its heels, rattling windows. Despite the imminence of the oncoming storm, it was largely ignored; anyone still trying to scrape a living off the dusty streets at this lonely hour wouldn't be put off by a few measly fireworks. They had more urgent things to be afraid of.
Me, for instance.
But tonight I was after bigger fish. I was pretty sure the bigger fish were after me, too.
The Bone Fist gang had been doing cheap break-and-enters for years, strictly small time stuff, but lately they've been moving up in the world. Word on the street was, they were the muscle behind a recent series of robberies. The muscle, but not the brains; that was the worrying part. Word was, somebody was using the Fists, using them to move into the big leagues.
Word on the street. The word on the street talks too much.
I'd been working the streets for years. Even the greenest rookie can tell you, different people know different things, everybody only sees little pieces of the big picture. This cabbie knew which businessman took his secretary to lunch -- at the motel. The old blind guy working at the poolhall, nobody really sees him, but he hears things. That shopgirl knew the comings and goings of the dealer in the alley across the street. A junkie knows when the product is fresh -- and when it's been cut too much. Hookers -- the hookers know when it's payday, when the next payday's coming, and more about other people's business than you'd expect. They party with the big boys, and get treated like furniture -- but the furniture has eyes and ears.
Little, unrelated things. It's my job to put the little things together. Once in a while they make a Big Thing.
Lately, though, I'd been getting handed a Big Thing, ready-made. The same Big Thing, from all over. Everybody on the street seemed to know it: Bone Fist gang, Natural History Museum, tonight. If it was any more secret, it would have been on the front page of the Enquirer.
It stank. It stank worse than a fishmarket on a hot afternoon. That didn't mean I wasn't listening to the Word. It just meant I was holding my nose.
The night had brought no relief from the sticky heat, though it had finally started to rain, an unenthusiastic kind of drizzle that was neither cooling nor even particularly wet; not enough to wash away the grit from the back of my neck as I crossed the street to the surveillance truck. Inside the air was stifling, rife with the sweat of the operators, like living in a gym sock with four other people. At least one of whom apparently loved curry.
I nodded to the woman in front of a bank of flatscreen monitors. Her t-shirt was plastered to her back, and her hair tied into a ponytail to keep it off her neck. She was fanning herself with a folded paper fan. "Love your perfume, angel. Is it new?"
She grimaced at me. "You try spending a few hours in this sauna with these apes. I'm surprised I haven't melted yet." The apes protested good-naturedly.
"A couple more hours, and we can all go home to a cold shower." I wiggled my eyebrows suggestively. "I'll even wash your back."
The woman laughed sharply. "Ha! In your dreams, Detective. My dream involves a cold shower, alone. Followed by a nice long sleep, curled up in front of a roaring air conditioner." She pauses, considering. "And ice cream. My dream definitely has ice cream."
"Aw, now Dolores, don't be that way. It takes more than a cold shower to cool me off." I held up the 7-11 bag I'd been carrying. "I come bearing gifts." I passed around bottles of water, from the back of the cooler in the store, the coldest I could find.
Her eyes flashed as she twisted the cap off a bottle. She paused to take a long drink, then rolled the cool bottle across her forehead. "Ah, well. That changes everything." She pointed to a large hairy man, currently chugging his own bottle non-stop. "I'll let you wash Thomson's back," she grinned. Thomson played along, turning his back and lifting up his t-shirt obligingly, showing off more body hair than most orangutans.
"Sheesh. Do I need soap, or carpet shampoo?" I asked. I made a mournful face. "Come on, Dolores, you know it's only you I want."
She studied my face, a speculative look in her eyes, tapping the bottle against her chin. "One of these days, Detective Hunter, some poor girl just might believe you. Then you'll be in trouble." She blinked and cleared her throat. "Ahem. To business."
She spun in her seat to face the screens, suddenly businesslike. "The museum is sealed, Detective, we've got men inside every entrance. There's no way to get in without us knowing it." She tapped on a keyboard, and the displays cycled between exterior and interior views of the building, confirming her words.
"From below?"
She shook her head. "A service tunnel under the street, but there's no route into the building. We're covering the basement, just in case."
"The roof?"
She tapped her pen on a screen showing a computer-generated map. "The museum is taller than any of the neighboring buildings. No way to get up to the roof. The chopper patrol route is meant to look random, but it's never more than a few minutes away." As if to mark her words, I could hear the police helicopter fly overhead, the camera monitors showing the spotlight sweeping the rooftops with a cone of illuminated drizzle.
I nodded, grudgingly. "What about the jewels?"
"Five men in the gallery itself, another five covering hallways and staircases."
The jewels were part of a travelling display, on loan from the Smithsonian, displayed in the Rocks and Minerals gallery. They included some of the largest examples of cut precious stones in the world, including the Thorpe Diamond, and the emerald known as El Corazon. I figured if they’re big enough to have names, they have to be worth something.
The display case containing the jewels was remarkable in itself; sealed at the Smithsonian into a sphere of ultradense synthetic quartz, it couldn't be moved without a forklift, and was proof against any conventional tools. No-one would be able to open the case again until it returned to Washington at the end of the tour.
"Thanks, angel. If the Bone Fist is going to try, it'll have to be soon. Keep your eyes peeled." I moved to get out of the truck.
Dolores laid a hand on my arm. "Be careful, Dan. This isn't a simple heist. It makes no sense."
I met her eyes and we shared a look, then I nodded and climbed out of the truck.
The drizzle had changed from unenthusiastic to moderately enthused. I stood in the shadows across the street from the museum, smoking in the rain, turning the problem over in my head. The word on the street had been spread deliberately. So it followed that the Bone Fist would know we'd be boosting the security on the jewels, and didn't care. Nothing I knew of the Fists led me to believe they had the subtlety to break into a guarded building. And if they did break in, there was no way to get the jewels out. Not unless they brought heavy equipment. Which was far from subtle. So the jewel heist was a ruse, had to be.
Which meant, whoever was controlling the Fists specifically wanted a dozen or so police officers in the museum, tonight. Why? I ruled out the idea of a bomb, since we'd given the place a thorough inspection when we upped the security. A diversion? Bay City is no New York or Los Angeles, but it's not small, either; a dozen cops is still a drop in the bucket. It wasn't going to stretch us thin anywhere else. Which left, they weren't after the cops. They wanted a specific cop.
If word got out that there was going to be a robbery at the museum, there were only so many people who could get tasked with making sure it didn't happen, and the Bone Fists were my turf; I'd be at the top of the list.
I was the guy who'd built the case against the members of the Crime Cartel, including Tony Carpaci himself. I was the one who'd convinced Hillary Carstairs to testify. With her gone -- I wish I knew how they'd managed that -- the D.A. was relying on my testimony to the grand jury. With me gone, the whole thing fell apart.
I'd figured that much out weeks ago, which is why I'd made sure I was the one assigned to protect the jewels. I hadn't told anyone else my suspicions, or the D.A. would have me locked up in a secure facility someplace, until I could testify.
I grinned to myself as I flicked my cigarette into the gutter, and started across the street to the museum.
Like I said, tonight I was after bigger fish. I was pretty sure the bigger fish were after me, too.
"Dan -- something in the sky, incoming from the west." Dolores' voice sounded through my concealed earpiece. I glanced up, but the buildings blocked my view. There -- a yellow-red fireball, streaking across my narrow view of the sky, headed straight for the museum. Shooting star? Not with the storm -- that thing was flying under the clouds. I braced myself for an explosion, but it didn't come.
I toggled my throat mike. "Get the chopper back here, pronto. Something's on the roof. I'm going inside, tell them to open up for me." It's show time.
I dashed across the street as every security alarm in the museum seemed to go off at once. I pounded on the front doors, holding my badge to the glass, and making sure the uniformed cop inside could see my face. Dolores must have been in his ear, because he nodded and quickly let me in. I pushed past him and took the wide staircase two steps at a time, leading to the second floor Rocks and Minerals gallery, the way lit by rotating red alarm lights, the whoop-whoop of the alarm making it impossible to think.
"Chopper says it's just one person, in some kind of fire-suit; he just… burned a hole in the roof to get in." Dolores' voice betrayed her disbelief.
I nodded to myself. If it worked for the roof, it'd work for the intervening floors. "Warn them he's coming through the ceiling. Everybody else stays put; it might be some kind of diversion. I'm almost there. And kill the damned alarms."
The alarms stopped as I ran down the final hallway. In the sudden silence I could hear a hissing noise, like a blowtorch, only louder. Just outside the gallery, I passed a firehose station. I stopped, and pulled the hose to its maximum length, and spun the water on all the way; the hose bucked and twisted as it filled. There was a chemical extinguisher, too; I grabbed it with my free hand and brought it along.
The gallery for Rocks and Minerals was a large windowless room; high-ceilinged, carpeted, with exhibit cases laid out around the perimeter in wall cases. Additional exhibits were scattered around the open space in tall pedestal cases. In the center of the room was a raised stage containing the Smithsonian Jewels in their crystal sphere; the stage was large enough for several dozen people at a time to view the display from all sides. The ceiling was sprayed with echo-deadening foam and painted black; the large ventilation ducts ran along one side, painted fluorescent colors.
Currently, the room also contained five cops, weapons aimed at an impossibly bright spot at the leading edge of glowing arc in the ceiling, which had almost completed tracing a full circle maybe six feet across. Bits of glowing sound insulation fell to the floor, continuing to smolder. An acrid smell filled the room; the smell of things burning that were supposed to be fireproof. Like a concrete ceiling. The hiss was much louder here, coming from the thing making a hole in ceiling. Whatever it was, it was cutting through a foot of reinforced concrete like it was soft cheese.
The circle complete, the bright spot vanished. For a few moments, there was dead silence, then with an almighty crash, a disk of concrete six feet across and a foot thick dropped into the gallery, crushing several of the displays. Into the hole stepped… a human shape, his figure concealed in flame. Instead of falling, he floated down, landing gently on the shattered concrete, ignoring the weapons pointed at him. The air rippled with the heat he was giving off; even at the edge of the room it was like standing at the mouth of a blast furnace. The sound was like the flicker of a candle flame multiplied by a thousand; a flag rippling in a strong wind.
The nearest cop exchanged glances with the others nearby, then stepped forward, clearing his throat nervously. "Stay where you are! You're under arrest!"
The man-fire-thing laughed. "How are you gonna arrest me? You can't even get close enough to cuff me." He held his hands out obligingly, offering them for the handcuffs. The cop holstered his gun and took out his handcuffs, prepared to give it a try, but could only approach another step before he was forced to fall back, his hands and face turning a painful red and the cuffs of his uniform jacket beginning to smolder. He tossed the cuffs to the man's feet. "Put them on, then."
The fiery figure stooped to pick up the cuffs, holding them in his outstretched hand, as the tempered steel began to glow red and sag like soft butter on a hot day. "Ooops. Looks like you're outta luck." He tossed the mangled lumps to the cop's feet.
I'd seen enough; I hit him with the firehose. The effect was gratifying; it killed his flame and knocked him on his ass. I kept the hose on him, rolling him across the floor to the base of the stage before I cut the flow. I had no intention of giving him a chance to re-light, or whatever it was he did. "Cuff him and frisk him!" I shouted. Another of the cops was quick to comply, cuffing his hands behind his back, while I took a good look at our thief.
It was just a teenager, a scrawny kid. He was tall and lanky, like he'd just put on some height, and hadn't grown into it yet. He had a mass of carrot-orange hair with the pale skin and freckles to match, and as they dragged him to his feet he tossed his head to get the wet hair out of his eyes, in a curiously girlish way. There wasn't much for them to frisk; a bright yellow tank top over a pair of black chinos; sneakers on his feet. No piercings, no jewelry; not even a watch.
"Nothing in his pockets, Detective."
I frowned at that. What the hell lit him up, then? "What's your name, kid?"
The kid grinned breezily. "Tell you what, I'll trade ya. What's yours?" he asked.
I studied him suspiciously. Something didn't ring true. The kid wasn't acting like a kid. Even tough little punks should be nervous, caught in the act, cuffed and surrounded by cops like he was. He acted like he was still in control. String him along. "I'm Detective Hunter. And you are…?"
"You can call me Heatstroke. I got a message for you, Hunter."
I readied my grip on the nozzle, ready to soak him down again at the slightest provocation. "Oh, yeah? From who?"
"Tony Carpaci says hi. Oh, and he wants me to kill you."
My eyes narrowed. "Like you killed Hillary Carstairs for him."
The kid shrugged modestly. "That was quick. He wants yours to be slow."
I snorted. "Yeah, I get that a lot. And what's he paying you for this?"
"I get to keep the jewels." The kid's grin was getting on my nerves.
My eyes widened in mock surprise, "Wow, I'm worth that much? What did he pay you for the hit on Carstairs?"
He sighed. "That was a freebie, kind of a proof of concept. Tonight's heist should cover my fee for both you and Carstairs." He leaned towards me. "Tony doesn't really think I can steal the jewels, " he confided.
I chuckled. "Kid, I don't think you can, either." Time to wipe that smirk off his face. I reached for my radio and switched it to speaker. "You getting all this, angel?"
Dolores' voice crackled. "Loud and clear, Detective. Audio and video. Clear confession to the murder of a grand jury witness, conspiracy to grand theft for the jewel heist, implication of Tony Carpaci to both. Should be in the morning papers, if you hurry up in there."
The kid paled, but it looked to me like he was still figuring the odds. Too cocky. What am I missing? On a hunch, I spoke to Dolores. "Make sure that what you have is backed up to Police HQ."
"Already going out, as we speak."
That got to him. I could see the anger rise in his eyes, but he surprised me again. He laughed. "Oh, you're good. Carpaci warned me about you." He pulled himself up to his full height, and cocked his hip, sticking out his skinny chest at me, a bizarrely feminine pose. "I'll tell ya what, Detective Dan Hunter. If I can't steal the jewels, I won't kill you."
I ignored the threat, studying his face, his strange body language. "You're no kid. What are you?"
For the first time, the kid's attitude cracked. "I'm still figuring that part out, " he admitted.
I chuckled. "You'll have a lot of time for that."
Then he took a deep breath, and the crack in his attitude sealed shut. Smiling nastily, and with a foosh sound like a gas jet igniting, he burst into flame, molten handcuffs dropping to the floor behind him.
How does he do that? I twisted the nozzle on the firehose, but he was quicker; his arm shot out and a fireball erupted from his outstretched hand, severing the hose far behind me, where the escaping water made it flop and twist like a headless snake. I could feel my face and hands start to blister from his sudden heat, and I dove away, rolling behind one of the exhibit cases.
Shots rang out as the other cops opened fire, but the bullets just seemed to flare up and evaporate before they could get close enough bother him. He laughed and gestured with his arm, and a wall of fire appeared across the entrance to the gallery, trapping us in and keeping reinforcements out. The air was so hot it hurt to breathe it in, like we were standing in an oven. Everything was giving off acrid fumes as it began to burn or melt, filling the air with a noxious black smoke, making us cough and retch; I was sure I was sweating; but it was evaporating so quickly my skin felt parched.
Lifting gently into the air, the kid set down on the stage, next to the sphere. He placed his hands on the crystal, and his hands glowed even more brightly. Astonishingly, the sphere appeared to resist his attack. He seemed as surprised as anyone; but he braced himself, and bowed his head, redoubling his efforts. The wooden platform quickly charred and then burst into flame around him, but he paid it no attention, and this time, the crystal appeared to be softening.
The other cops and I were pressed into the corner by this time; as far from the searing heat as we could manage. Most of us were showing signs of pretty serious burns on our exposed skin; even our clothes were starting to singe, metal buckles and fasteners beginning to scorch anything they touched. I kept my eyes closed as much as I could, squinting when I had to see; they felt like they'd been dragged through ground glass.
One of the men screamed in pain as the ammunition in his gun began to detonate, and hurriedly we all divested ourselves of our guns and ammunition. I removed the ammunition clip from my gun and the spare from my shoulder holster. I looked thoughtfully at the clips for a second, weighing them in my hand, though they were already dangerously hot. "Take cover!" I shouted to the men, and flung both clips at the kid. The clips spun end over end through the air, and as they reached within a few feet of the blazing form, began to melt, just as the bullets had -- and then the cartridges began to explode, like deadly firecrackers, sending bullets and shrapnel in all directions.
The stunt was only partially successful; the kid cried out in pain and clutched his leg, his flame flickering briefly. He gestured angrily and another wall of flame flashed into existence between him and the cops, pinning them in the corner with its terrible searing fury, leaving them screaming and writhing in agony as their flesh began to sizzle and blacken and split. And oh, dear God, the smell...
I'd narrowly escaped being trapped with them; I was crawling through the smoke in search of something. My lower legs and feet were in agony, skin blistered and peeling. Finally, I came across what I had been searching for; the chemical fire extinguisher I'd brought in. It was much to hot to touch, the skin of my fingers wanted to stick to it. It would explode any second, I was sure, but somehow I climbed to my feet, howling in rage and desperation and defiance, and I managed to hurl the thing at the stage, before collapsing into a display case and onto the floor.
The heavy extinguisher exploded in a most gratifying way; some of the shrapnel managed to penetrate the heat shield to strike the kid -- but more importantly, coating everything in the area with a thick layer of fire-retardant foam.
The kid shrieked as a glowing-hot shard of metal punctured his side, and his flame died, smothered in foam. "Hunter, you son of a bitch! Where are you!" Wiping foam from his face, he scanned the room for me, but the display case was sufficient cover for the moment. The horrible screaming from the men in the corner had died away, finally. I was grateful that their suffering had ended, and expected to join them soon enough.
He probed tenderly at the metal in his side, wincing, and cursing impressively. I couldn't tell how deeply it had penetrated; with any luck, he'd bleed to death, but then luck wasn't my strong suit this hand. There was a growing red stain on his yellow shirt; I'd have to be content with that. He did his best to rid himself of the foam, even so, it seemed to take enormous effort before he could re-ignite. He turned back to the jewels, the crystal sphere clearly indented where it had softened under his hands, but the blazing form seemed to slump, recognizing he had neither the time nor the strength to finish the task. "You win, Hunter," he called to the room, turning in place, still looking for me. "But you lose, too. I'm going to kill you now."
He rose slowly into the air, one hand clasped to his wounded side, turning slowly to try and locate me. I lay as still as I could, struggling to get the poisonous air into my scorched lungs without coughing. The rock from the shattered display case lay next to my head. The card said,
ANTARCTIC METEORITE
Possible Martian Origin
The stone was giving off a greenish gas as it heated. Somehow the gas soothed my burnt face and throat. I breathed it deeply, trying to get air into my dying lungs.
Finally he stopped, facing my direction. "I seeeeee youuuuuu, " he called. He began to drift upwards to the hole he'd cut in the ceiling. Just as he was about to rise out of sight, his hand shot out towards me, and my universe ended in a fireball, screaming.
He kept his promise; it was slow. It took almost a minute to burn to death.
I don't know how long I'd been unconscious, but the room was still in flames. Somehow it seemed better lit than before, though the primary source of light seemed to be the burning stage, and even that wasn't burning with much vigor, now the kid was gone. The smoke was still thick, any electrical light fixtures had been destroyed by the heat -- the room should have been in almost total darkness despite the flames, but the darkness wasn't impenetrable anymore. It was more like a shadow on a sunny day. Even the smoke was transparent, like a wavering heat mirage.
The walls of flame cast by Heatstroke were gone; perhaps they could only last while he was nearby to feed them, however he did it. There were men in heavy fireproof suits and respirator masks, some spraying down the flames with hoses, while others searched the room with powerful flashlights. Firefighters. It made no sense to me why they'd need more light.
I climbed woozily to my feet, feeling dazed and lightheaded. At some point one of the heavy wall display cases had fallen on top of me, but it moved without effort as I pushed it away. I was about to call to the nearest fireman -- I don't know why he couldn't see me -- but stopped to brush something out of my face.
A lock of hair. Long hair. Long red hair. I have brown hair. Short hair. Whitewall ears kind of short. This was very long, and very red. I tugged on it. And very attached to my head.
And my hand wasn't my hand. It was too small, for one thing. For another thing, it was green. Green hand, connected to a green arm, connected to a green --
Remain calm. I have green tits. I made my little green hand grope one, experimentally. Yes, mine.
I have naked green tits. Just the two, as far as I could tell. I guess that was something.
I have long red hair and small green hands and naked green tits. And long green legs that went all the way down to little green toes. And between my legs…
Nothing. Well, not the thing I used to have there, anyway. At least it wasn't green. What I did have down there seemed to go well with the tits. Whatever color it might be just didn't seem important at the moment. But it was naked, too.
Situation report, Hunter!
Sir! I seem to be a guh… A g-guh…
My mind wanted to shy away from the thought, but I forced myself to face it head on.
I seem to be a guh-- green person, sir! Of the naked female persuasion!
I decided I really didn't want to be seen just yet, and dropped to my knees. My eyes fell on the rock sample, the meteor from Mars. I recalled breathing the gas. Could it have caused this? There was no doubt in my mind I was dead; the memories of my fiery death were far too vivid; it simply wasn't possible I could have survived it.
Who ever heard of an after-death hallucination?
Duh, who ever would hear of an after-death hallucination?
So… the gas from Mars rock made me dream I'm a little green man -- err, woman? I didn't feel like I was that small, not cartoon alien small. I placed my hand on the rock, then picked up the half-melted label card that had gone with it. I measured my little green hand against it, spreading my new slim fingers. It was maybe a foot wide. My fingers still reached more than halfway across; I judged I was still person-sized at least, though certainly smaller than I had been.
If I'm dead, where's my body?
I had no problem at all finding where it should have been, I was kneeling on the spot. I found charred scraps of my clothing; my belt buckle, warped and discolored by the heat with a bit of leather still attached. Pieces of shoe leather, scorched and brittle. Assorted bits from my shoulder holster, half-melted coins from my pockets, my car keys, now fused together into a jagged mass. My police badge, now a barely recognizable blob. My wallet, credit cards melted and maybe fifty bucks in cash half-burned.
I'd investigated fires before. I knew what should be here. But there wasn't. No burnt teeth, no bits of bone shattered by the heat -- I knew what had happened, I'd lived it -- hell, I'd died it. Anything hot enough to leave no trace of my body, wouldn't have left fabric and leather behind.
Hypothesis 1: You're dying and somebody else's life is flashing before your eyes. Somebody green, female, and naked. In which case let's string this out as long as we can, because as interesting as this looks, I'm really not gonna like how it ends.
Hypothesis 2: You're dead, and you're green, female, and naked. Would that put me in heaven, or hell? I would assume heaven would have a better Welcome Wagon. Best to play it safe until I knew more.
Hypothesis 3: You're not dead, and it's not a dream. You're green, female, and naked. And in the middle of a mass murder scene, all of them cops, ordered by the Cartel boss, no less, with a completely ludicrous story for which I have not a shred of evidence. There was no way I'd be allowed to just stroll out of here. Best to play it safe until I knew more.
So, a plan. Get out. Get dressed. Get home.
Getting out wasn't nearly as hard as I expected. I slid around the edge of the room towards the door, dodging the firemen -- I began to realize that the room really was dark to them. As long as I stayed out of their way, I was pretty safe. Besides, who's going to admit to catching a glimpse of a naked green woman in the shadows, while on duty?
Getting out the doorway and into the hall was trickier, as they were bringing in more lights, and it was busier there. It took a few moments, but eventually I made it, dashing across the hall for the stairwell. The stairwell door must have been weakened by the heat -- it came off of the hinges as I shoved it open, making a huge clamor as it slid down the stairs. I had no choice but to rush up the stairs to the third floor, but that worked out for the best; the cops assigned to guard duty had been recalled, and it was easy to make my way across to a stairwell on the opposite side of the building.
Back down the stairs to the first floor, I smiled in satisfaction as I stuck my head out and confirmed my navigation. I was in the back part of the museum, a kind of warehouse area, near the loading dock. The back door to the gift shop was right across the hall. Locked, of course. I rummaged around the loading bay looking for something I could use to open the door, and eventually discovered a screwdriver in the toolkit of a forklift truck.
Which was of exactly zero use, as all the hinges to these kind of doors are on the inside. Frustrated, I slammed my hand against the door.
It buckled. The steel door buckled. My little green hand felt fine. The door buckled.
What are you? I'm still figuring that part out.
This isn't the time to think about it. Get dressed. Get home. I hit the door again.
Inside the shop, I quickly sorted through the t-shirts and settled on a man's large size, which covered me almost to my knees. It had an outline of a fossilized Tyrannosaurus head and the words 'Bite Me', which somehow seemed to suit my mood.
I covered the otherwise tent-like fit with a hooded jacket, which would cover my hair and help to hide my face. I had a lot of hair, I realized as I slipped the t-shirt on over my head and pulled my hair out through the collar. And pulled. And pulled. Eventually I got it out and it swung free, hanging down to the top of my ass. I have a green butt.
It was lousy couture, but it was less obvious than a naked green woman on the street, and it would have to do. I slunk out the back by the loading docks, relieved that the storm had finally arrived in force, bringing some heavy rain. It was pitch black, on a moonless night, pouring rain -- and I could see as well as at high noon on a sunny day. Better, even. I discovered that if I wanted to, I could focus on details there was no way I should be able to see. Like the recommended inflation pressure off a tire on a car two blocks away. A moving car. Thirty-five P.S.I. Do not overinflate.
Keep moving. Figure it out when you get home.
The rest was easy. Walk two blocks in the pouring rain to my car, keeping to the shadows when I could. I kept a spare key under the dash -- yeah, I know, but in my line of work I'm always losing keys, besides the car looked like crap, nobody was going to want to steal it -- drive home, park in the garage. I'd put in a set of numeric entry code locks -- always losing keys -- so I was inside in a jiffy.
Now what?
I'd been thinking about this on the way home. I needed help, of course. A woman's help, which narrowed it down somewhat. I needed Dolores, and she needed to know I probably wasn't dead. At a minimum, we'd find out if my hallucination was shared, or not.
I called her cell number, and let it ring. I doubted she'd answer it -- even if she wasn’t on duty, five cops had died tonight, with mothers and wives and children, and nobody was going off-duty just because their shift was over.
So I was surprised when it stopped ringing. "Parker, hello?"
I'd thought about what I needed to say. "I have a message from Steptoe. He's alive, but it's best to let them think he's dead for now. It's… it's complicated. He needs to meet ASAP, his place." At the last moment, I added, "Keep an open mind."
'Steptoe' was an inside joke, a nickname related to my dancing prowess. Lack of it, actually. Hopefully it would authenticate the message.
The sound of my voice distracted me briefly, it was definitely feminine, a gentle soprano.
"I-I understand." I thought I detected a note of relief in her voice, before she hung up.
With that out of the way, I needed to stop thinking for awhile. I staggered to the bedroom, shrugged off my wet clothes -- strange how I hadn't felt chilled at all, in the air-conditioned house -- and collapsed on the bed. I think I was asleep before I hit the pillow.
I awoke to the sound of somebody coming in the front door. The sun was up, but still low in the sky; I'd slept maybe two hours, but I felt energized and refreshed. Oh, God. It's not enough that I have to be green. I'm a morning person, too?
I sat up -- or tried to, I was tangled in hair. I ended up falling out of bed, with a squeal and a loud thump. I did not just squeal. It just gets better and better.
"Dan?" Dolores called. I could hear her footsteps approaching the bedroom.
In a panic, I called, "Wait! Don't come in here --" but she was already in the doorway, gaping at my clumsy efforts to roll off of my damn hair and stand up. I sighed, "Never mind."
Dolores' mouth worked for a few moments, but no sound came out. For a few moments after that, the sounds were pretty incoherent.
"Who are --"
"But you're gree -- "
"Where's -- "
But when she finally put it together, it was worth it.
"Dan?"
It was my turn to gape. "How did you know? I couldn't figure out how I could explai -- how did you know?"
She giggled at my expression. "Well, I didn't know, it was more of an educated guess, really." She began to count on her fingers. "One. Your message. Dan's not dead but let them think he is." She sighed unhappily. "Trust me. They think you are. It's all on tape, up until that fireball hit. That was… very hard… to watch." She wrapped her arms around herself, fighting off tears for a moment. She straightened. "You definitely should be dead. But you weren't. The message had to be real, it was from 'Steptoe'. And I have caller ID, of course. The call came from your phone. So you weren't.
"Two. You said 'It's complicated'. One look at you, and yeah, 'complicated' was one word that occurred to me." She gave me a pained smile.
"Three. You're filthy. Have you even noticed? You're covered in soot. You stink of… of that place. We could smell the fire from the street. You were there, you had to be."
"Four. Have you seen a mirror? C'mere." She took my hand and led me to the bathroom. There was a full length mirror on the back of the bathroom door. She closed the door and I stood in front of her, looking at our reflections. I shorter than Dolores by a few inches; she could peek over my head into the mirror.
"Hoooh, boy…" I gasped. I saw what she meant -- if I'd had a stunningly beautiful little sister, and she was green, she'd have looked like that girl in the mirror. Streaks of black soot covered my cheeks and forehead, but somehow I could see the family resemblance to my old face, but not in any one feature. The nose was smaller, with a slight upturn, the eyes were still brown -- not green! -- but a little larger in proportion. The chin was similar, but much less pronounced, and the new me had cheekbones the old me never saw. The mouth managed to capture the shape and expression of the old me, although the lips were much fuller and softer. I opened my mouth, and ran my tongue along them experimentally. My tongue was as pink, and my teeth as white as any toothpaste model's.
Then, there was the hair. It was as red as the rest of me was green. Not an auburn, not orange. Red. Long, with a wave to it that made it seem to ripple in the light. It was a filthy as the rest of me -- Dolores was right, I was really grubby -- but somehow it didn't seem matted or tangled. I combed it with my fingers, and they ran through it as smooth as flowing water.
The rest of me was every bit as feminine as the face. Overall, the new me looked slim and athletic, muscular without being bulky. My breasts were high and firm, with areolae and nipples a darker green. A flat stomach and narrow waist, curving into generous hips and backside. Legs that were lean and sleek, and went on forever.
I raised a hand to my face, wonderingly. "I-I'm just a kid…" My eyes met Dolores' in the mirror. "How old do I look to you?"
She studied me appraisingly for a few moments. "As-is, I'd say maybe sixteen. With the right outfit, you could pass for eighteen or twenty."
Thirty years. I've lost thirty years.
I sat on the edge of the tub. "Great. I'm a minor. I'm not even old enough to live by myself. What am I gonna do?"
Dolores tugged me to my feet, and turned me around to face the tub. "First, you're going to get clean. Then we'll get you some clothes. In between, we'll think." She drew the shower curtain and began running the water for me.
It seemed like my new body came with a non-stick coating. No sooner had I stepped under the shower -- I didn't have to duck my head under anymore, I could just stand under the shower -- than the water began running black down the drain; the soot just refused to stick. The same thing happened with my hair, one rinse -- although that was far from a trivial thing, there was so much of it -- and it felt squeaky clean. I washed and shampooed just in case, but I didn't notice any particular improvement. I didn't own any conditioner, but I was pretty sure I'd never need it. Even wet, my hair just refused to tangle.
In the privacy of the shower I had the opportunity to explore my new body to its fullest -- and chickened out. I did spend a little more time washing certain areas than strictly necessary, and judging from my body's responses I was sure that further attention to those areas would be warmly received. But no way was I ready yet.
I thought about some of the things I'd taken for granted since I'd changed; and out of curiosity began adjusting the shower so that it became increasingly hot. Finally it was as hot as it could go, filling the bathroom with thick clouds of steam. I stood there, scalding water running down my upturned face -- and though I could recognize the temperature as scalding hot, it caused me no pain. After a minute, I flipped the lever the other way, all the way to the opposite, full-on cold water. Again, I could recognize the water was cold, but it didn't so much as raise a goosebump.
Finally, I turned the water off, and got another surprise. Water didn't stick to me either. By the time I drew the shower curtain back and stepped out onto the mat, I was almost completely dry, even my hair. I wiped fog off the mirror, and gazed at my reflection. Get used to what you see, kid. I've got a feeling you'll be stuck with it a while. If only you weren't so damned green!
I sighed and tried to imagine how I might have looked with a more passable skin tone. I think I'd have been an outdoorsy kind of girl. I'd have a slight tan, a healthy color, not too dark…a few freckles dusted across my nose…some color in my cheeks… I nodded in satisfaction as the girl in the mirror obligingly assumed a more reasonable skin color, then I yelped at what I was seeing. "Doloreeeeeees!"
I met her in the hall. "Please tell me I'm not imagining things..."
She goggled at me. "You're not green anymore!"
I grinned and flung my arms around her, giving her a bear hug. "Thank goodne--"
Dolores screamed.
I let her go and she collapsed to the ground. "What's the matter? What's wrong?"
She gave me a glare and climbed slowly to her feet. "Y-you squeeze pretty hard, for a little brat."
The enormity of what had just happened finally hit me. "Oh! Dolores, oh, angel, I'm so sorry. I could have killed you."
She tenderly drew a deep breath, one hand feeling carefully along her rib cage. "Just bruises, I think. By the way, you're green again. What other surprises have you got? Maybe you'd better tell me everything."
"I kinda lost hold of my skin color when you screamed." I helped her to the couch and we sat while I told her everything I could remember, up to my experience in the shower.
"So… you don't hurt easily, your vision is better than good. You're incredibly strong, and you can change your skin color. Plus, you're perma-press and stain resistant. That cover it?"
I nodded. "So far, anyway. Well, that plus the whole green teenaged girl thing." I added. "Can you help me, doc?" I grinned.
She laughed. "Help you? Hell, I'd trade places with you, in a second."
I stiffened, and shook my head. "Really? Angel, I'm dead. Remember? That wasn't faked -- I burned to death a few hours ago. I felt every second of it. You'd think I'd get some time off, but noooo, here I am. Why? I own nothing, not even a stitch of clothing. I have no identity, I don't exist, no birth certificate, no education I can prove, no money. No chance at a job, unless you count circus freak. Have you really thought about it? Because that all I've been thinking about and I can't live here for long, and I have no place to go, and I'm in the wrong body, and I c-can't get used to this goddamn hair an-and I-I'm j-just so f-fucking g-green…"
She pulled me to her chest as I broke down, wrapping her arms around me and rocking as I just cried it out. "Shush baby, I'm here, you're not alone. I'm sorry, I can't imagine what you've been through… we'll figure it out…"
I hadn't cried and been comforted like since I was maybe six years old. I discovered I missed it. Eventually I straightened up, wiping my eyes with the backs of my hands, and sniffling. I gave her an apologetic smile. "I-I'm sorry. I don't know where that came from… but it helped."
She looked at me fondly, and stroked my cheek. "One of the benefits of being a girl, kiddo. Welcome to the sorority. Now, how about you make us some breakfast, I have an idea I want to check out on that obsolete lump you call a computer."
I went and got one of my old dress shirts and rolled up the sleeves; it covered me to my knees and would do for cooking duty. I felt like a child doing fingerpainting in one of daddy's old shirts. I closed my eyes for a moment, and changed my skin to a more normal tone again, just to see how long I could make it last.
I scared up some scrambled eggs and toast while Dolores disappeared into the spare bedroom where I kept the computer. I poured the last of the orange juice and set the whole thing on a tray and carried it in to her.
"Oh, excellent timing. I think I can help with the whole ID thing. Love the skin, by the way." I set the tray on a TV table and pulled up a chair to watch her work her magic. "I'm looking at the coroner's records; recent unclaimed female bodies between the ages of sixteen and nineteen. Not Jane Does, these girls all have perfectly valid records. One too many valid records, unfortunately, the last one being a death certificate. Unclaimed means, no family. "
We traded seats and she spooned some scrambled egg on toast while I browsed. "How do you get away with this?" I asked in amazement. She smiled smugly and spoke around a mouthful of food. "Hey, I'm a cop. People trust us for some reason. You'd be surprised how many useful passwords I come across. I just… preserve them." She glanced meaningfully at a memory stick sitting on the table.
I just shook my head and went back to shopping for a new identity. Finally I'd narrowed it down. "This one."
We traded seats again and she inspected my selection. "Ah, good choice. Seventeen, that'll work. Not a high school grad, but you can say you were homeschooled, and take the Equivalency exam. In and out of foster homes, runaway at fifteen." She tsked sadly. "Poor thing was working the streets, but no arrests. Died of a heroin overdose."
She worked for another hour, erasing all trace of the unfortunate girl's death, stopping only for bites of egg on toast. I realized I hadn't touched any food, and didn't especially feel the need. It wasn't that I lost my appetite, more like I had no appetite to lose. I tried some egg, and a sip of juice, experimentally. They tasted fine, but I felt no inclination to eat anything more. What are you? I'm still figuring that part out.
Dolores sat back, and hit the enter key with a flourish. "It's done. The death cert's been issued to another name, and the records of the poor girl's burial are under that same name." She said briskly. "Replacement birth certificate and Social Security card should be in the mail shortly." She grinned. "Pleased to meet you, Megan Morse."
"Megan Morse…" I tried the name on for size, and decided it fit. Then I blinked. "In the mail? To where? Did you set up a post office box?"
She gave me an exasperated look. "Where do you think? You're a minor, you can't be out there all alone. It's dangerous. You live with your Aunt Dolores now."
That was enough to make me tear up again. "Oh, angel, I can't ask that of you, now that… I'm not… Dan anymore." I couldn't imagine how hard it had been to watch me die, then to have false hope that I was alive, only to have this whole confusing mess tossed into her lap. She'd lost a lover and gained a niece. It didn't seem like a fair exchange, but I was kind of biased.
She was tearing up, too. She opened her arms for a hug, and I let her enfold me. "Sweetie, I'm not saying it won't be easy… I don't know how it will work out… but you're still my Dan, I won't leave you." The hug was comfortable; we just enjoyed it for a while, a lessening of shared pain.
Finally she sniffled and let out a little laugh. "I guess we can get a fold-out couch for you, till we can move to a larger apartment."
I coughed. "Ah… actually. I'd been meaning to tell you for a while. You're going to inherit this place. My will leaves everything to you."
She grabbed my shoulders and held me at arm's length. "Say what?"
I shrugged uncomfortably. "After my mom died last year, I had to re-do my will. I kind of named you… I thought it made sense, since…" Too late, my brain kicked into gear, and I shut the hell up.
Dolores looked at me dangerously. "Since…?"
I drew a deep breath, and finished it. "Since I was going to ask you to marry me anyway."
Her expression was unreadable. "You were… how long were you planning to wait?"
I shook my head. "I wasn't planning to wait… I was just.. waiting for the right time." I winced, knowing how incredibly stupid that sounded, now that the right time was gone forever. "I had the ring and everything." I sighed, and admitted my craven cowardice. "I wasn't… sure you wanted marriage... I was afraid I'd mess things up."
Dolores' expression hadn't changed, her eyes were still searching my face. "You had a ring… I will see this ring."
I scrambled to my bedroom to fetch the box from my dresser, and back again. I had a feeling I knew where this was going. I got down on one knee, and presented the opened box to her. "Dolores, I love you with all my heart. I-I wish I'd asked you when this made sense, but… I want you to have this."
She took the ring with shaking hands, and slipped it on to her ring finger. Tears were running down her cheeks. Her words weren't meant for the new me, but for the ghost of the old me. "Oh, D-Dan… I w-would have m-married you any time you asked… you big stu-stupid b-bastard…"
She wrapped her arms around her pain, hunched over, her face contorted with grief, her sobs coming in silent gasps. I'd lost my life, but somehow I was still here; but Dolores had lost a lover, and now a fiance, and a dream of a husband, kids, and a white picket fence, and they were gone forever. Helpless, I tried to comfort her, but she would have none of it; she pushed me away and staggered to the bed, where she curled up in a ball and sobbed inconsolably.
I left her, angry at whatever had done this to us, and frustrated at my inability to offer her any comfort. I glared at my little hands, now decently flesh-toned, at least. Why did I turn into a girl? What kind of joke was this? I imagined them how they used to be, large, boney, with knuckles scarred from brawling, coarse hair starting just below the wrists, and spreading up the arms.
And they changed.
Startled, I waved them around a bit, I must have looked a bit like Popeye with his incongruously large fists. I closed my eyes and imagined my whole body as it had been just yesterday; taller, broader, muscular. My nose, broken long ago in college football. The scar along my ribs, my big hairy feet, the wrinkles around my eyes. Short brown hair, refusing to lie flat. And the parts that made me male.
I could feel that it was working, but I felt stretched to the limit, like a balloon skin about to pop. This shape was too much larger than my normal shape to hold for long, but I resolved to make it last as long as I could. The shirt that covered my Megan-shape to her knees now fitted as it should, and I undid the buttons as I knocked on the door frame, and I sat awkwardly on the bed. Was I doing the right thing?
"Um… I, uh… I can't keep this shape for very long, but I thought…"
She eyed me warily, her eyes puffy and red. "Dan?"
"Uh, yeah?"
"Shut up."
And she pulled me down and kissed me, and I kissed her, and we kissed each other. And for awhile we just held each other and said our unspoken goodbyes, and then we made love for the last time, and I held her as she cried herself to sleep, and for some time after that.
Dolores had been up all night, and been on an exhausting emotional ride, so I let her sleep. I passed the time experimenting with my abilities. I discovered I could imagine myself clothed, and somehow my body would produce clothing that looked and felt like fabric. The problem was, it wouldn't come off -- I couldn't remove a jacket, or kick off my shoes, for example, so it had its limitations.
I found that I could maintain minor shape changes like skin or clothing almost indefinitely; although I did have to focus a small corner of my mind on holding it. The larger the change, the more I had to concentrate. A male shape tended to be harder than a female shape of the same size. I could shrink to about three feet tall, and my Dan shape was about as tall as I could get, a few inches over six feet. Being Dan for any length of time was actively uncomfortable. Not actually painful -- nothing was actively painful -- just requiring more concentration, like balancing on a rope. If I lost focus for even a second I'd revert. I suspected this was a muscle that would improve with exercise, and I intended to exercise it.
I entertained myself by designing an outfit for my green form, something suitable for the public appearances I had in mind. Bay City, meet the Martian Manhunter. Okay, it was a stupid name, but it fit the bill and would do until I could think of a better one. It's not like I was getting business cards printed up, or anything.
I knew about comic book heroes and secret identities; if anyone needed one it would be me. I tweaked my Megan shape a bit, making her a little taller and a bit slimmer, and giving her shorter hair, in a light brown shade. I didn't want anyone looking at Megan and being reminded of my other form. Then I practiced switching between Megan and my default shape in her outfit, until I knew each form well enough that could do it without having to focus on every detail.
Then I did the same thing with my Dan shape. I'd spare Dolores as much as I could, but Detective Dan Hunter had a fearsome reputation on the street that could only be improved by being dead. It was too good an option to pass up.
Then I watched TV, because she was still asleep and I was bored as hell. That was when I saw the news clip on this woman named Jade talking about metahumans.
Now you tell us.
Out of the Ashes, Part 2
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
Dolores studied me for a moment. "You're going out there, aren't you? That's what this is about," she asked quietly. I nodded slowly, wanting her approval. "How can I not?" I asked. "Heatstroke is another metahuman, has to be. There's only a few of us in the whole world, can we really assume somebody else will just show up to take him on? He killed five cops, Dolores. He's going to own this city. And he works for the Cartel. You can be sure he won't be the only metahuman to go bad." "And what will you do after that?" "I'll go after the Carpaci family. With me dead, the D.A.'s whole case falls apart. They'll be rubbing his nose in it." |
The large room was dimly lit. The sole occupant stood at one end of the boardroom table, his perspiring features illuminated by a small spot lamp. A bank of video monitors covered the entire wall opposite; configured to form an single enormous display.
"I can report that Crime Cartel will be resuming shipments well ahead of schedule, Director," Anthony Carpaci mopped his brow.
The perspiration was in large part due to the stern visage displayed on the screen at the other end of the room. The voice was unimpressed. "And the backlog?"
"Ah. Well, there were unexpected developments, but we are working to resolve them as soon as --"
"Do so. I'm keeping your file on my desk, Mr. Carpaci. I'm disappointed. You would be well advised to have some progress to report next time. If you are unable to meet your commitments, you will be replaced with someone who can. Intergang has no patience with failures. I trust I am making myself sufficiently clear?"
"Ah, erm, perfectly clear, Director."
"Good. We're done here." The screen went dark.
Dolores found me in the basement, lifting weights. "Oh, here you are." She stood at the top of the stairs, and flipped on the lights before coming down.
I'd not even noticed the room had been dark. "Hey, sleepyhead."
She came over and enfolded me in her arms. I returned the hug. It was still a little disorienting; yesterday, I'd been a guy. That was before I died, and woke up as a teenage girl. The green kind. With powers and abilities far beyond those of mortal men.
That sort of thing takes a lot of getting used to. Plus, I was short.
I hadn't been the shorter participant in a hug since I took DeeDee Sommers to the eighth grade prom. It felt nice to be able to rest my head against her shoulder. Then and now.
She kissed the top of my head. "Thank you for.. what you did. I'll miss Dan -- I miss him so much already -- but I know it's for the best that we let him die. I know you're still him, and can be him, but… I don't need a shrink to see that can't be healthy. For either of us." She sighed heavily. "You were so right, it's complicated… This… is going to take a lot of sorting out, for both of us. It won't happen overnight. I want you to know I still love you."
I nodded, still hugging her close. "I know, angel -- Auntie. I love you too. And I know how much I need your help. Thank you for being here for me."
She squeezed me one more time, and gave me another affectionate kiss before releasing me. "Now, what have you been doing down here, green girl? Besides dressing up in fetish wear."
I grinned abashedly down at the outfit I'd come up with. A teal one-piece garment, cut high at the hips, and rising up to my neck, kind of like a racing swimsuit done in leather, and fitting so closely, well, it fit like it was a part of my skin. Because it was, of course. Thigh-high leather boots, in a shade of red to match my long hair, with heels that I was still a little wobbly on. A belt encircled my waist, and crossed between my breasts, to reach over my shoulders, crossing again at the small of my back to join with the belt again. In red, to match the boots. "Well, I got tired of being naked…"
She nodded skeptically. "Uh-huh. We'll come back to that. Not exactly Edna Mode, but nice colors for you. What were you doing when I came down?"
"I was just figuring something out. Watch this." I leaned over and picked up my weights with one hand. Not some weights. I just grabbed the rack and picked up the whole set, holding it out at arm's length. "This is the heaviest thing I could find in the house, it's a five-hundred pound set. It's nowhere close to my limit, as far as I can tell. What's wrong with this picture?"
Dolores gaped. "Ummm, well, besides the fact that you're small and green, and lifting those weights like they were balloons, I'm not sure what you're getting at…"
I grinned. "How much should I weigh, maybe a hundred ten, hundred twenty pounds? I don't know what I do weigh, but it's sure not as much as the weights, or we'd have noticed by now. So… why don't I fall over?"
She blinked. "Ahhhh, good point. Why don't you fall over?"
"I've got a theory, but there's more. Why isn't the rack bending? It's sturdy, but it was meant to support all that weight on a solid floor. Lifting it up by one end should make it collapse like a house of cards, but it's not."
Dolores nodded slowly. "I see what you mean. Your theory?"
I carefully set the rack down, and flexed my arm. "I'm not lifting it with this, I'm lifting it with this." I pointed to my head. "Oh, I'm pretty sure my new muscles are stronger than they look, but I'm not sure how much stronger. Because most of the force is coming from my mind."
Part of what I loved about her, she catches on quick. "So… if that was true… why can't you lift stuff from across the room?" She'd already deduced that I couldn't. Because if I could, I would have shown her already.
I shrugged. "I don't know. As far as I can tell, I need to be trying to lift it, and it lifts. I've tried touching something, and willing it to lift, but that doesn't work either." I shook my head. "I need to think about it some more. One thing I can lift, though, once I'd figured it out…" I waited for her to bite.
Dolores raised an eyebrow. "Okay, I give. What."
I grinned in triumph. "Me." I lifted myself up, hovering about a foot off the ground. "Now check this out." I picked up the rack again. "See what I mean? No way is it just muscles lifting this." I settled back to the floor, and set the rack down.
I looked up at her awestruck expression, and gave her a moment. "I think I know what I am now." I continued softly.
I explained what I'd seen on the news, about Jade, and metahumans. "I'm guessing the metagene thing popped just before I died. It's supposed to transform you, but I guess by then I was so badly burned there was nothing to work with. Somehow, it was able to use that gas from the Mars rock, and rebuild me -- this me, anyway -- and here I am. Some of my abilities are inherent in my Martian body -- the shapeshifting, of course, and a lot of the damage resistance, maybe the ability to see so well -- and something in my head enhances those and adds to them."
Dolores studied me for a moment. "You're going out there, aren't you? That's what this is about," she asked quietly.
I nodded slowly, wanting her approval. "How can I not?" I asked. "Heatstroke is another metahuman, has to be. There's only a few of us in the whole world, can we really assume somebody else will just show up to take him on? He killed five cops, Dolores. He's going to own this city. And he works for the Cartel. You can be sure he won't be the only metahuman to go bad."
"And what will you do after that?"
"I'll go after the Carpaci family. With me dead, the D.A.'s whole case falls apart. They'll be rubbing his nose in it."
"Go after them how -- kill them?"
I blinked. "No, of course not. Gather evidence, lay charges."
She sighed. "And what, waltz downtown in your sexy little fetish outfit, and toss a file folder onto the D.A.'s desk? Sweetie, you're not a detective anymore. You didn't even exist before last night. You are not an officer of the law, and you are not entitled to gather evidence. You're an unknown mysterious green-skinned alien kid with unknown mysterious powers, and only your word for what they are. Maybe you can control minds, or cast illusions -- why should anyone trust your say-so? Just being seen near a crime scene is enough for the defense to introduce reasonable doubt. You look like the Jolly Green Giant's baby sister, you are not a credible witness for this stuff, the defense lawyers would rip you apart and then start on the D.A. You are the last person on Earth the D.A. would want near any Carpaci case. Honey, you know this."
I dropped my eyes, and scuffed my toe into the cement floor, careful not to leave a hole. I muttered something that sounded like assent.
Her expression softened. "Answer me this. How much of your plans have involved just being a teenaged girl? What is Megan going to do with her life?"
I stopped, and thought about it. "I… I tried to make her some clothes…" I offered weakly.
Dolores sighed and nodded. "I thought so." She looked around the basement. "Let's go upstairs. We need to talk and there's no place comfortable down here."
I followed her meekly upstairs and we sat facing each other on the couch. It was much roomier now that I'd been fun-sized. "Can you please change out of that silly outfit? You look like an underage extra for a space-porn movie," she teased.
I mock-glared at her, but obliged by switching my form to Megan, a little taller and slimmer, just different enough in the face so nobody would see a resemblance between my green self and her. Much healthier skin tone, light brown shoulder-length hair, a t-shirt and shorts, and I was done. It sounds harder than it really was, I'd been practicing, so it only took a second.
I drew my legs up beside me on the couch, mildly surprised that it was a comfortable pose.
She was still wearing the engagement ring I had given her, twisting it nervously around her finger as she searched for a place to start. She noticed me noticing. "Did you mean it? When you gave this to me. You got down on one knee. You didn't have to do it that way."
I nodded earnestly, but didn't interrupt.
Her eyes were on the ring as she twisted it. "I really thought about taking it off, and putting it away. The last memento I'd have of Dan… it would sit in a box someplace, grow dusty, and eventually… be forgotten." She shook her head and wiped away a tear. "I will not cry!
"I would have married you in a heartbeat… We missed our chance, because we got our signals crossed -- I was waiting for you to ask, you didn't know how I'd react. I don't want that to happen again. I-I want to tell you what this ring means to me, why I'm still wearing it. A-and if that's not how you feel, well that's the risk, isn't it?
"This isn't about Dan. I know he's gone. But you, the new you, gave me the ring, you got down on one knee, and -- oh, damn, I'm messing this up." She sniffled and wiped her eyes again.
"Look, I know we can't be married. It's not about being husband and wife anymore. Not even about sleeping together, I don't know, we can sort that part out… But we can be together, can't we? Is that what you meant, when you gave it to me? Be a family? I don't want to lose you again." Her eyes pleaded with mine.
I scooted across the couch to put my head on her shoulder and hug her close, and she put her arm around me. Now that she was the taller one, it seemed the natural way of things, and I wasn't complaining. I was silent for a moment, trying to choose the words to make sure I said exactly what I meant.
"Angel, I said I love you, and I do. I will say it every day for you as often as you'd like to hear it. I wish I could be your husband. I... I think I could be your lover, if you'll have me that way. You will always be my closest friend. I want you to be happy. I will gladly be your girlfriend, roommate, niece, cousin, long-lost sister, or adopted daughter. B-but I'll need you to show me how." I was crying now, too, but not out of sadness, it was more like a surplus of emotion. I couldn't seem to make it stop.
I held up my left hand next to hers, and shapeshifted a simple gold band onto my ring finger. "I don't know a thing about jewelry, but I'd be proud to wear any kind of ring you want to pick out for me. I would be honored and delighted if we could be a family." I looked up at her face and gave her a half-smile through the tears. "And that's the strangest damn wedding vow you'll ever hear, but I guess that's what it is."
Her face lit up and she gave me a kiss that made me pretty sure that I could be her lover and she would have me that way, when the time was right, and this time our tears were happy ones.
I snuggled into her side. "Hey, this isn't so bad, being the smaller one."
She grinned and gave me a squeeze. "Get used to it, short stuff… I guess being your Auntie wouldn't be the best idea, huh."
I nodded, considering. "That could get pretty creepy, if we ever got found out. Cousin? No, wait. Dan's cousin? Second or third cousin, once or twice removed. My mom has relatives out east, I'm pretty sure nobody would notice one more. And passing as a member of my own family would be easier than trying to pass as one of yours. There's the resemblance to Dan, after all. Not that I'd be likely to meet any of my own relatives, I haven't seen any of them in years."
"Hmmm, could work. Remind me, why is Dan's cousin Megan in town, again?"
"Rebellious teen, left a difficult home situation. Parents were born-again Frisbeetarians. Unorthodox Evangelicals, the very worst kind. She just arrived on the bus this weekend. Dan was letting her stay with him. You met her, remember? You two really hit it off. She's come to the big city so she can go to college next year. That Dan really was a sweetheart."
She snorted. "Maybe, but he wasn't as bright with the ladies as he thought. So. What does the poor girl want to study in college?"
I thought about that. "Maybe… forensics?"
Dolores chuckled approvingly. "Mmmmm, now there's a girl after my own heart. Difficult course load, though. Lots of science. Maybe a chance to intern as a police tech, if she studied hard."
I shrugged. "She'll study. I doubt she sleeps much."
"So. Poor Megan comes to town, lives with Dan a few days. Dan gets killed, I come over to break the news, and decide to keep her. Can she cook?"
I was not walking into that. I grinned, "Not as well as you."
She giggled at that. "Well played, missy."
She grew more thoughtful. "Okay. The next few days are going to be rough. The funerals will be soon, and five cops really did die, and their families really do deserve our condolences and support. I'm the grieving fiancée of the sixth, so there's no way I can avoid the spotlight. I can get away with being out of touch today, but tomorrow it's going to start. I know I already have a ton of sympathetic voicemails, I checked. And as Dan's only known relative, you'll need to be visible too. Which means you'll need clothes. Which means we need to go shopping. Fortunately, you won't need much, since you fell off the turnip truck with just the one suitcase."
I protested, "But… I can shapeshift my own clothes…"
That got a skeptical look. "Sweetie, I know you have the ability, but what do you know about women's clothing? Specifically, teenaged girl clothing?" She nudged me off the couch and to my feet. "Show me what you'd wear to the funeral."
I thought for a moment, and obligingly created a white blouse and a black skirt and jacket, with plain black shoes. Dolores got up and inspected me with a critical eye, running her fingers over my 'clothes'.
"Sweetie, your jacket is cut like a man's jacket. It needs to be tailored more closely. You have curves now, your clothes need to show them off. Your shirt feels like a man's shirt. The fabric shouldn't be heavy cotton, it should be silk, or at least something a lot softer. The style could be more feminine. And the buttons are on the wrong side. Women's buttons are opposite."
She tugged at the skirt. "Your skirt doesn't have a zipper, or even a waistband. It's like a placeholder for a skirt. Your shoes… well, the style might have been popular in East Germany, I suppose. In grandma's day. You've got no makeup, no jewelry, and your hair -- that shoulder-length style is cute for everyday, but for something like this, you could wear it up. And you'll need to get a purse, at least -- girls don't use pockets."
She sat back on the couch. "Do you see what I mean? You have the ability, but you don't have enough information to use the ability yet. That will come, I'm sure -- but for now, you need some experience with real clothes."
I nodded, reluctantly. She was right, she usually was. "I guess."
Dolores gave me a sympathetic look. "It's not just pretending and playing dress-up, sweetie. You can't hide, or be a superhero all the time, that's just denial. You can't shut yourself away from the world. You are a girl, a very pretty one. You need to be able to mix with other girls, talk about things girls grow up knowing about."
She scowled at my unsettled expression. "It's not just makeup and menstrual cramps. Walking alone after dark. Not being able to reach the top shelf. Getting stared at on the bus. Flirting your way out of a traffic ticket. Having your ass groped. Everyday strategies for getting along in a world where you are smaller and weaker than the men who think they run things."
She lightened up a bit. "And hey, sometimes we even talk about what's in the paper, and whether the car needs a new transmission and even who won the game last night."
She paused to let it sink in, then grinned wickedly. "You'll need to learn how to deal with guys, too. Because they are so going to home in on you, toots."
I collapsed on the couch, and drew my knees up to my chest, and rested my head on them. "I know, I know, you're right. But… it's all so overwhelming…"
She made a rude noise. "Oh, yeah. Going out and dealing with the same things that I do -- that half the human beings on the planet do -- every single day, that's way scarier than putting on a frisky costume and fighting crime. I bet you even had a name picked out. Did you?"
I picked at an imaginary spot on the sofa cushion, and mumbled, "Well… I dunno… since I was a detective 'n all… 'n since I'm green… I thought maybe… the Martian Manhunter…"
Dolores burst out laughing. "Honey, you do know that being a 'manhunter' has a different connotation for a woman? I could see the tabloids calling you that, especially with your skimpy outfit, but let's not do their job for them…" How about… oh, I don't know… the Green Gumshoe? Martian Miss? Meteor Maid? Hey, that one's even a pun… Ha! On two levels, actually."
I could see she was having way too much fun with this. I crossed my arms and sulked. "Fine. Never mind. Forget it." I tried a pout on for size.
"Oh, now, don't be that way. Nice pout, though. Let's see… 'Miss Mars'; there, how about that one? Short, simple, and to the point."
I mulled it over. It really wasn't half bad. "Well, maybe. Sounds like I won a beauty contest," I grumped.
She grinned. "If that's the worst thing people think of, sweetheart, you're way ahead of the game. Besides, you look like you won a beauty contest." She patted my knee. "Come on, let's go shopping."
It was strange riding passenger when I was so used to driving myself; I sagged a little when I remembered I didn't even have a driver's license any more, let alone a car. Or even any way to pay for gas.
Our first stop was a big box department store; Dolores marched me around the lady's intimates section, picking out a selection of cotton panties in various styles, and a simple cotton bra. "You need something to go shopping in."
"Can't we just get everything here?"
She rolled her eyes. "Not if you want to come home with me."
I shrugged and let her pick out a pair of denim shorts and a shortie top, and a simple pair of flat sandals. Then she thought it was important to pick out a handbag, and a wallet to put into it. At least I had some money for the wallet; I'd grabbed a few hundred dollars out of my emergency cash, before we left home. I was stuck with the picture of the pretend family that came with it, though.
As soon as everything was paid for, she sent me into the washroom to change from my shapeshifted pretend outfit into the real thing.
I changed in a stall; when I came out, I studied myself in the mirror. Damn, girl, if I were my sister, I'd be guarding me with a shotgun. I blinked. If that makes sense.
The bra fit snugly, and was actually kind of comfortable. The top bared my bellybutton to the world, and left me feeling a little exposed. Which was a little weird, considering that for the last hour I'd been walking around the store naked in nothing but my own shapeshifted skin. I'd had to squirm to get into the shorts -- I'd almost decided they were too small -- but they did fit, albeit very closely. I think I could sit on a dime and call heads or tails.
I'm not playing dressup anymore. I'm wearing actual girl's clothes in public.
My stomach felt jittery, like I'd committed to something, and it was out of my hands, and the only thing to do was ride it and see where it went.
Stepping into the sandals, I took a deep breath, stole one final look at myself, and was out the door.
I had to run back to grab my purse.
Dolores was all smiles as I approached her from the washrooms, purse slung onto my shoulder. "Lookin' good, toots. How does it feel?"
I thought about it. "A little scary. But scary-good. You were right, the clothes make a big difference." I did a little wiggle. "I like them. I like how they feel, and how they make me feel. I like how I look. That's kinda the scary part. It's too easy -- no, it's not easy, exactly, but it's easier than it should be. I should be freaking out, and I'm not."
Dolores led the way out to the car. "Maybe that's part of the change? Or maybe you're just more adaptable than you thought."
"Could be… or maybe it just hasn't hit me yet, and I'm going to break down and have a screaming conniption in the mall." I offered glumly, then grinned at the look she gave me, to show I was teasing.
"The fact is, I'm kinda having fun. Doing this in my old body, that would be creepy. But… I'm in this body, now. I guess I've decided to just roll with it."
The next stop was a secondhand store. If I was just arrived in the big city, it would hardly make sense if all of my clothes were brand new. Hey, we're cops. We know about alibis. If we were going to create a backstory for Megan, it made sense to at least put some effort into it.
Dolores practically locked me in the changing room, and handed in a constant supply of tops and pants and skirts and even dresses, and wouldn't let me out except to decide if something fit, or the color was right, or apply one of several other indecipherable criterion that I just hadn't managed to pick up on yet.
I relaxed and went with the flow, and discovered that I was enjoying myself, and the pile of clothes that passed Dolores' scrutiny grew steadily.
We finished by finding an old trunk that had clearly seen better days, but was big enough to contain my new wardrobe. I could have carried it out myself, but would have attracted a lot of unwelcome attention. Instead the cashier paged one of the kids in the back room to bring a wheeled dolly out, and push the trunk out to the car for us.
I thought of him as a kid, but in reality he was my apparent age; this was my first experience with the effect my new body had on the teenaged male of the species. When he appeared out of the back room, I smiled brightly, apologized for putting him to so much trouble, and thanked him for being so nice.
The effect was devastating. If I'd asked him to carry the trunk out balanced on his nose while yodeling Gilbert and Sullivan I think he would have done it. I doubt the poor guy would have two brain cells firing together for half an hour after we'd gone. In truth, I felt a little sorry for him. I'd been a teenaged boy, once.
As he followed me out to the car I could feel his eyes on my ass, and I shortened my steps so as not to outpace him as he pushed the heavy trunk. Plus, it made my butt wiggle more. Dolores knew exactly what I was doing; I kept getting amused glances from her anytime I looked her way. I couldn't meet her eyes for fear we'd both break out laughing.
Finally, we hit the mall.
As a man, I'd never cared for the mall. I knew where to find the bookstore, and the electronics place, and the two or three places that sold clothes that I liked. A couple of guy-tolerant places where I might buy a gift for Dolores. And the food court.
I could name maybe a dozen stores. All the intervening stores were just kind of fuzzed out in my head, I knew they were there but they were just spaces with nothing I'd ever need, so they just blurred together. Shopping trips were hunting expeditions. Get in, get what I came for, get out, get on with my day. Malls were a pain, wasted space.
A realization hit me, and I just had to stop, and turn in place, and soak it all in. Two huge levels -- probably a couple of hundred stores -- devoted to the celebration of commercialism, of advertising, of consumerism.
And almost every single unit in this giant retail Mecca existed for the sole purpose of selling something to me, now. Suddenly malls made more sense.
I hurried to catch up to Dolores, who was making a beeline for the lingerie shop -- yes, that was one of the dozen shops I could name, what guy doesn't notice a lingerie store? But I'd never have dared to set foot in it, until now. Dolores had to tug me across the threshold.
"We'd like to get this young lady properly fitted, please. She's been growing, again." Dolores grinned at my embarrassment. The young saleswoman gave me a knowing smile. "Of course. Come on back to the change rooms, let me grab a tape."
I followed her into the change room, and pulled off my shirt, so she could take my measurements. She tsk'd at the sight of my cheap cotton bra. "Those things give you no support at all. It may feel fine now, but trust me, if you don't start supporting 'em now, they'll be drooping way too soon… Thirty-four C, looks like. What sort of bra did you have in mind?"
I stammered, "I, umm, well I… -- what would you recommend?"
Dolores had obviously been listening through the curtain. She popped her head in. "This is my treat. The poor girl was raised by her father. She hasn't had a lot of feminine guidance. Some everyday bra and panty sets, and maybe one for special occasions." She gave me a secret grin, enjoying my predicament.
The woman made a sympathetic face. "Awww, poor dear. Let me take your other measurements, just so we have them, and then I'll bring you a few samples to try on… twenty-two -- I'm jealous! -- and… thirty-four." She draped the tape across her shoulders, and smiled. "Take that thing off, and I'll be right back."
I tugged off the cotton 'thing' and crossed my arms over my bare breasts, waiting for the woman to return.
Dolores slipped into the booth with me. "How you holding up?" she whispered.
I shrugged, and gave her a shy grin. "So far, so good. I'd sorta assumed that these things were always just going to… jiggle. It was… distracting for a while." I giggled. "The bra helped some, though."
Dolores chuckled. "Oh, they'll still jiggle in a bra, just less. You may get used to it, but trust me, men never do. Bras are a public service. Without them, men would never get anything done. Did you think that kid was looking at your smile?"
The saleswoman returned with a selection of bras for me to try on, and helped adjust them to ensure a good fit. Dolores insisted on buying several of something called a t-shirt bra, with two more that were similar but push-up -- I knew what a push-up bra was, I just didn't know why I had to have some. Finally, a very lacy demicup. All with matching panties, because apparently stuff should match, under there.
I left the store wearing one of the t-shirt bras, in order to prevent the saleswoman from trying to tear that cotton 'thing' from my body. The sensation was difficult to describe; it was comfortable, and it definitely was more supportive. But I felt hyper-aware of my chest. It was… different.
As soon as we were out of the shop, we were off to the makeup counter at the department store, where Dolores spun the same story about me being raised by wolves, male ones, and the nice lady help me to find some colors that worked for me, and patiently explained about daytime and nighttime makeup, and showed me how to apply the various products. I have to admit, she knew her stuff, the results were amazing -- but once I saw the end result, I knew I could recreate it any time. I left the counter trying not to lick at the coat of awful-tasting stuff slicking my lips and getting used to the sensation of mascara on my lashes.
I hefted the shopping bag full of various makeup products. "I don't know why I need all this." I grumbled.
Dolores shrugged. "Girls help each other with their makeup all the time. You might be able to walk around looking perfect, but if you do, you can bet your friends will want your expert advice. So you need to be able to walk the walk, toots."
I blinked. "My friends. My. Girl. Friends." Erk. Let's shelve that thought for a while.
Dolores smirked, but wisely said nothing.
We stopped in the jewelry department, where Dolores picked out some inexpensive bracelets, and a necklace on a fine gold chain. "Can you pierce your ears?" she whispered.
I closed my eyes and pictured it, little pinholes in the lobe of each ear. "How's that?"
She studied my ears for a second, then nodded. "Perfect. What do you think of the earrings over here?" I picked out a pair of simple small hoops, and she tutted me and added a pair of larger dangly hoops, and a pair of fake-diamond studs.
As we left the store to head back into the mall, we were set upon by a pack of fragrance-wielding salespersons. Dolores looked at me questioningly, and I shrugged meekly. "Why not?…" I grinned.
"You'll want to try something light, for everyday, something that works for you. You don't want to smell like you stole your mother's perfume," she advised.
"But I like your perfume, mom!" I teased.
We eventually found something citrus-y that I liked, and she agreed was suitable for a teenager, and not too expensive, so we added that to our growing collection of shopping bags.
Heading back through the mall on the way to the car, we passed a jeweler's. Dolores got a look in her eye, and asked me to wait outside. I found a bench and sat, surrounded by our accumulated treasures. I had a pretty good idea what she was up to, so I didn't peek. Instead, I passed the time people-watching.
My eyes narrowed. What are the Bone Fists doing here?
Out of the Ashes, Part 3
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
"Okay, let's see. Two Glock 19's? Oh, please, that's a purse gun -- two submachine guns, H&K MP5's, nice choice -- where are you guys getting these things? Assorted ammo. No explosives -- good boys -- and a bunch of zip tie handcuffs. No masks, though. Why is that?" I looked up at the men, expectantly. I had their heads seriously messed up. It was obvious they couldn't decide whether to run, or stick it out. Bald Guy produced a nasty-looking knife. "That's no business of yours, girlie. Don't ya know who we are?" I pulled a few of the zip cuffs from out of the bundle. "Oh, I know you. You're a couple of the Cartel's disposable soldiers…" Then I gave him a feral grin. "But -- you don't know who I am." |
My eyes narrowed. What are the Bone Fists doing here?
Two big guys in Fist gang colors were loitering at the nearest exit. At their feet was a large black duffel bag. I looked around. Two more Fists in the center court, another black duffel bag. I stood up, and pretended to stretch my legs, walking a few steps to where I could get a glimpse of one of the other mall exits. Two more guys, one more bag.
The place was practically crawling with big rough-looking dudes in gang colors acting suspiciously. A high-end mall has security cameras on their security cameras; somebody should have seen these guys plastered across a dozen monitors by now. Where were the rent-a-cops? Probably hiding, if they were smart. But they should have called the real cops, at least. Unless they were bought off, or prevented from doing so.
How much manpower do you need to lock down a mall?
The Bone Fists could probably manage to cover the main exits, but I knew they didn't have the manpower to cover all the employee back ways, the loading docks and such. What could they be up to?
It was half an hour to closing time, so assume that whatever they have planned is set to start then. Mall closes. People leave. Stores close... And empty their tills? That's a lot of tills.
How could they possibly manage to rob all those stores?
I thought about it, and cursed. They don't have to rob every store. This isn't a robbery, it's extortion.
The Fists worked for the Cartel. They weren't here to rob, although they would; that was icing. They were here to make an ugly scene. The kind that made customers think twice about shopping in this mall, and made store owners think about relocating.
Then the Cartel would have a quiet word with the mall owners, in a boardroom somewhere: Tsk. Such a shame what happened. Be a terrible thing if it happened again, eh? What you need is a better security company. We can help you with that.
But… a robbery after closing time wasn't ugly enough. What was I missing?
A chill ran down my back. Oh, crap. They want hostages. It's not just extortion, it's publicity: let everyone know the Crime Cartel is back.
I gathered up the shopping bags and my purse and took them into the jeweler's, where Dolores was being served by an older gentleman. I set them down at her feet. "Can you watch these? I'm feeling a little green…" That got me a startled look. I whispered in her ear. "Bone Fist is watching the mall exits. They're planning something nasty. Mall security might be compromised. Better call it in." I left her scrambling to find her phone in her purse.
Security cameras. The Fists might not care if they were seen, but I did. I needed to get changed, and not be obvious about it. It would take too long to get rid of these clothes, but maybe I could shapeshift something to cover them up.
Strolling casually towards the nearest exit, I stepped inside the first clothing store I came across. Moving behind a rack of clothing, I envisioned a pair of worn baggy camouflage pants, hiding my shorts. That seemed to work, so I crouched down out of sight for a second and finished the job. The twenty-something woman who left the store was several inches taller, with weathered skin, short spiky black hair, and ring piercings in her lip and one eyebrow. She was wearing a canvas army-surplus vest over a shapeless faded t-shirt, and her camo pants were tucked into heavy boots.
As I neared the exit, I gave the gangers a friendly smile. The taller of the two had his head shaved and tattooed with some kind of dragon thing, the other wasn't exactly short, but built stockier, a muscle builder type.
"Sorry I'm late, guys. What's the signal?" I took advantage of their confusion to simply pick up their duffel bag and head outside, leaving them no choice but to follow.
"Hey!" Bald Guy managed to get his hand on my shoulder, but I scarcely noticed; I simply kept walking. Outside, I took a few steps away from the doors, and squatted down to unzip the bag.
"Don't stick your nose where it don't belong, bitch!"
I glared at him. "Oh, shut up. Let's see whatcha brought me."
Shorty tried to snatch the bag from me, but I slapped his hand away. He grunted in pain and held his arm against his chest.
"Okay, let's see. Two Glock 19's? Oh, please, that's a purse gun -- two submachine guns, H&K MP5's, nice choice -- where are you guys getting these things? Assorted ammo. No explosives -- good boys -- and a bunch of zip tie handcuffs. No masks, though. Why is that?"
I looked up at the men, expectantly. I had their heads seriously messed up. It was obvious they couldn't decide whether to run, or stick it out.
Bald Guy produced a nasty-looking knife. "That's no business of yours, girlie. Don't ya know who we are?"
I pulled a few of the zip cuffs from out of the bundle. "Oh, I know you. You're a couple of the Cartel's disposable soldiers…"
Then I gave him a feral grin. "But -- you don't know who I am."
I was out of the crouch and on them in a flash, snatching the knife from Shorty's hand before he could even move. I don't know which one of us was more surprised. I was fast.
These guys each had several inches in reach and a hundred pounds on little ol' me, most of it muscle. Both were experienced brawlers. As Dan, I had been in my share of fights; I might have been a match for either one of them, but trying both of them together would get my ass kicked every time.
This time around, I had to really work at not killing them. It wasn't easy; I could have turned their insides to mush with a single punch, broken their necks with a slap. The degree of control necessary to twist an arm without twisting it off didn't come easily.
In the end, it was like dealing with recalcitrant toddlers; they didn't want to be cuffed with their arms around the post of a No Parking sign -- yeah, don't ask me to babysit -- but it happened anyway.
"No masks. You weren't trying to hide your faces. You expected to be caught."
Neither of them would make eye contact. I sighed, and tapped my lower lip thoughtfully. "Well… you could get found like this… or, I could pose you." I pulled down Shorty's pants, to make my point. "Your call, gents. Tell me the signal you were waiting for." I pulled out a zip, and forced Bald Guy to his knees. I held him there with one hand on his shoulder.
Going to jail would enhance these guy's reputations. Going to jail after being found tied into a homoerotic pose, that would introduce them to a whole new social circle.
It only took a second for them to think it through. Baldy spoke up. "It's the closin' chimes. Most of the people will be gone, we were supposed to herd the rest of 'em into groups, an' then steal whatever cash we could from the stores."
"How were you going to get the cash out? The cops'd be swarming the place."
Bald Guy hesitated, until I gave Shorty's jockey shorts an experimental tug.
"Okay! Okay. Some of the hostages're ringers. Cash gets distributed among them. Hostage scene is long and drawn out, groups get mixed together, big scene for th'eleven o'clock news. Eventually we give up and hostages get released."
Something clicked. "And no masks, because you have no getaway plans. You intend to go to jail. Only to get broken out, later. In another big scene, staged for the news. That was Heatstroke's job, wasn't it?"
They answered by not answering.
"Could be a while. Heatstroke was in pretty rough shape. He might not make it." I offered experimentally.
"Nah, the doc said it'd be a few days, is all…" Bald Guy bragged, before a glare and a kick from Shorty shut him up.
Shorty had to get his two cents in. "Anyways, we're not goin' to jail, bitch! We ain't done nothin' wrong! That's not our bag, we never seen it before," he sneered.
I stopped short. He had me. I'd kept them from doing anything illegal, destroyed the chain of custody for the evidence, and I sure couldn't arrest them or press charges.
I sighed. "Ya got a point." I snapped Baldy's zip tie cuffs, and used another tie to wrap his arms tightly around Shorty's legs, with the post still between them. He was stuck on his knees, now. Then I snatched off Shorty's undies like a magician doing the tablecloth trick. Except it probably hurt more, judging by the squeak.
"Tsk. Tsk. Public indecency and lewd behavior. Is that the cops I hear?" Sure enough, there were sirens in the distance. Which would only provoke the Fists to trigger their plan early, if they heard them.
Move, move!
The best way to foil their publicity stunt was to keep the crime from happening. The easiest way to keep the crime from happening, was to take away their toys and get them out of the mall.
There wasn't a lot of time for sophistication. Four remaining exits, plus that pair in center court. My plan of attack was simple: come into the mall from outside, separate the Fists from their guns before they knew what was happening. Lather, rinse, repeat.
Have you ever tried to get in to a mall, just as everyone was going out? Or rush through a revolving door? There's no way to do it, when you're in a hurry. I hate malls.
Change in plan. Forget being stealthy. Make your own door.
The two Fists were lounging just inside the mall, leaning against the wall, the bag at their feet. I came in fast through the plate glass window, in an explosion of glass, making a noise they'd hear through the whole mall. The nice thing about plate glass, when it shatters, it's just gone. I picked up the gangers before they knew what was happening and threw them out onto the sidewalk through the new doorway I'd made, not too gently. Picked up the gun bag, and I was out.
I flew up, dropped the bag on the roof, and came in again on the opposite side of the mall. Four exits, four very loud crashes, three bags on the roof and one in my hand. With the exits clear, I hit the fire alarm, just to make sure people got the message and got the hell out.
Which left the pair in the center court. Who definitely knew somebody was coming for them, even if they didn't know who.
One of them was tall and skinny, crouched over the open duffel bag, slamming a clip into a submachine gun, glancing warily around. The other was enormous, leaning casually against a column, tapping a knife the size of a machete against his leg. The sides of his head were shaved, leaving a mohawk stripe down the middle of his skull. He must have been close to seven feet tall. One of the pistols from the bag was shoved into his belt. It looked like a child's toy.
Shoppers were streaming past us, hurrying out of the mall. A few noticed the weapons and changed direction to steer clear, hurrying faster.
I jogged up to them, the last duffle bag over my shoulder. I had to raise my voice to be heard over the alarm. "Thank God I'm in time!" I panted. "Boss wants everyone out, it's gone sour. Plans have changed."
Beanpole gave me a suspicious look. "That's not very likely darlin', is it? Considerin' I'm the boss 'n all." Mohawk guy stopped supporting the mall and came over to inspect me. It was like being ogled by a mountain.
I rolled my eyes. "I didn't mean you. I meant the boss boss. Tony's pissed about something. He wants everybody out." I glanced around, then whispered conspiratorially. "He's sending Heatstroke."
Beanpole blinked and looked to be wavering, but Mohawk interrupted, in a voice that sounded like a disgusted avalanche. "She's lyin'. Heatstroke ain't goin' noplace for a while."
I looked way up at him and nodded earnestly. "I know, right, big guy? I'd a thought so, too. That thing in his side, man, he's lucky t' be alive." I winced sympathetically. "But when Tony said, 'Get out there and tell 'em Heatstroke is coming', well, what was I supposed t' do?" I looked to Beanpole. "Would you cross Tony Three-Balls? I'm just askin', 'cause it looks that way t' me, an' I need t' know what to tell 'im. Me, I'm headin' out."
I moved to run past them and the giant moved to block my path, still tapping the knife and looking at me speculatively. I stamped my foot impatiently. "What?"
The flow of shoppers past us had slowed to a trickle. The longer I could drag this out, the more potential hostages would be out of the mall and safe. The cops should be here any moment.
I hoped.
Don't get caught with evidence when they do.
I unslung the duffel bag from my shoulder and dropped it at Beanpole's feet with a sigh. "Okay, tell ya what. You hold on to the guns. We all go to outside. You tell Manzilla here t' keep a close eye on me." I looked up at Mohawk and gave him a wink. "If it doesn't check out, you can let him have his way with me." I grinned. "But if it does check out, I get to have my way with him."
My God, female for not even 24 hours and I'm flirting?
A low rumbling came from Mohawk, like the precursor to an earthquake. "Heh, heh, Manzilla…"
I crossed my arms and looked at Beanpole expectantly. "Management decision time."
Beanpole seemed in actual discomfort. "Why didn't Tony call me, t' let me know, huh?" he asked petulantly.
I rolled my eyes. "I don't know, how many bars ya got, genius? Malls're full of dead zones, everybody knows that, it's all th' steel. Maybe he tried. Why'ncha call him and ask?" I actually had no idea how the reception was. I was worried one the few shoppers left would walk past with a cellphone to their ear.
I threw my hands up in exasperation. "Look, it's too late to do it your way, anyway. Where's the rest of yer team, huh? Somebody's got 'em, that's what. You heard it happen! The closing chimes have come 'n gone, pal, and this fire alarm isn't in the plan, neither." I turned away from him slowly. "This is me, getting to where I'm s'posed t' be, too. You wanna stop me, now's the time." I took a few deliberate steps away.
Beanpole sighed, and kicked the remaining duffel bag in disgust. "Bring those -- and keep her close." He gestured with his gun for me to move. Mohawk snatched up the bags, then caught up with me and clamped a meaty hand on my shoulder, and the three of us marched towards the exit. I noticed with some relief that the mall was finally empty.
At that moment alarm died, the doors slammed open, and members of the SWAT team came pouring in, guns at the ready. "YOU ARE UNDER ARREST! GET DOWN AND PUT YOUR HANDS ON YOUR HEAD!"
"You lying bitch!" Beanpole's submachine gun was suddenly pointed at my head. Mohawk's hand was squeezing my shoulder, hard enough to break any normal person's, I think, so I assume he wasn't happy, either. "We have a hostage! I swear I'll kill her!" he called out.
I hurriedly called out, "Don't shoot!" and gave Beanpole an annoyed look. "You idiot, you're surrounded. Where are you gonna go?" I slapped the gun out of his hand, sending it flying down the mall. It let off a burst of gunfire when it landed, shattering a store window and grievously wounding a mannequin. Mohawk attempted to pick me up as a shield, but I wasn't budging. Instead I tossed him at Beanpole, sending them both sprawling at the feet of the cops.
In the tussle, a shot rang out, and something hit me in the chest. I stopped dead, and looked down in puzzlement, pressing my fingers to the spot, then up at the cops. I was stunned. "Y-you shot me…"
"You goddamn boneheads!" I raged. "You just shot the freakin' hostage! Don't you practice this shit?" I put my hands on my head. "Look! I'm unarmed. I'm going outside now." Without giving them a chance to seize the initiative, I stormed through them, hands on my head, and out the doors.
The minute I was outside, of course, I was in the air and back on the roof. I tossed the duffle bags back to the ground, where they landed in front of one of the SWAT trucks, loud enough to make the nearby cops jump. Then I was in the darkness above the mall, and circling around to Dolores' car, switching back to Megan on the ground.
On the way home I slouched and stared morosely out the window.
I'd been a cop almost twenty-five years. I'd worked my way up to Detective, and I'd been good at it -- good enough to get me killed. I knew how the law worked, in theory, at least -- gather evidence, build a case, fair trial by judge and jury, punishment for the guilty. It didn't always work the way it was supposed to, it was bumbling and inefficient and slow, it was a pain in the ass more often than not, but for all its warts, by and large I believed in it. I knew the rules, knew where I fit in the system, how everything was supposed to work. And if everybody did their job, the right people went to jail.
With a flip of a metagene, all that went out the window.
Now, I wasn't a cop anymore, maybe never would be again. I had powers that boggled the mind. Strength. Speed. Stamina. I'd just stopped a bullet for crissakes. And I could fly!
Useless. All of these powers were useless for upholding the law.
Mind you, if I wanted to be judge, jury, and executioner, they'd be great powers. I couldn't ask for better. I could dispense justice. I could kill Tony Carpaci tonight.
But I couldn't put him in jail.
I shifted in my seat. "Well, go ahead and say it."
Dolores gave me a puzzled glance. "Say what?"
"That you told me so. That I couldn't be a cop anymore."
"What? Honey, why would I say that? You did a wonderful job, you prevented a very ugly situation, and almost certainly saved some lives tonight. Nobody else could have done that."
I sighed unhappily. "I broke the law to do it. Assault. Forcible confinement. Property damage. I'm no different than they are, not really. Most of those guys will be back on the street by tomorrow, because there's no evidence to convict them of anything. My word against theirs -- and I can't even testify."
Dolores pulled the car over and turned to glare at me. "Stop that right now! You prevented a violent robbery at the very least. Somebody might easily have been shot tonight! There'll be fingerprints on the guns, the weapons had to come from somewhere, they can be traced. And you handed the Cartel a black eye tonight, don't forget that."
I shook my head. "You don't get it. If beating those goons up is okay, what if I'd accidentally killed one of them? It could have happened so easily, you have no idea. Would it still be okay, then? If one is okay, what if I'd killed two? Where is the line? What if I'd killed all of them?"
I kept my gaze straight ahead. "I could get out of this car right now, and find Tony Carpaci, and put an end to him tonight. You and I both know he deserves it. It would almost certainly save lives. Why shouldn't I do it? 'Cause I'm not coming up with any answers, here."
She blinked, and just looked at me for a moment. Finally she started the car, and we drove home in silence. But she had a look in her eye. I swear she looked… pleased?
"Sweetheart, I don't know what the answers are. But it means a lot to me that you're asking the questions."
We stopped briefly at her apartment so Dolores could run in and pack an overnight bag, then we headed back to the house and unloaded the evidence of my new life from the car. After unpacking everything into the spare bedroom -- I was the guest now, after all -- Dolores came up behind me and wrapped her arms around my shoulders, kissing me tenderly on the side of the neck. My eyes nearly bugged at the unexpected erotic thrill.
She took my left hand, and slid a ring onto my third finger, whispering in my ear. "It's called a promise ring, it's perfectly common for a teenaged girl to have one. If you wear it like this, it means you're taken. You can use it to keep the boys away, 'cause baby, you are so taken."
"Oh, Angel, it's perfect!" I took a moment to admire the ring on my finger, a simple gold band with a single inset emerald, before turning in her embrace and throwing my arms around her neck.
"I figured green was your color," she smiled.
We were too busy to talk a lot after that.
The nightmares started that night.
"Megan! sweetie, wake up!" Dolores was shaking me. I woke up gasping for breath, with my heart hammering in my chest.
My eyes shot open and finally I was able to draw a deep breath, and gradually my pulse slowed. "Night… nightmare. Nasty one. What was I doing?"
Dolores' eyes were on me, worried. "You were thrashing and choking, it was horrible."
I sat up, alarmed. "Did I hurt you?"
She shook her head. "No," Her eyes widened in realization. "That could have been ugly."
"Thank goodness for that," I breathed in relief. I noticed belatedly that I'd reverted to my original green form, and changed back to Megan.
"Want to talk about it?"
I shook my head slowly. "I don't remember much, it's gone now. Just… a sense of helplessness, being trapped. And a lot of pain."
We settled back down and I snuggled into her -- I did like being the cuddlee, rather than the cuddler -- and eventually she fell back asleep. I didn't need to sleep much these days, so I lay awake, listening to her soft breathing, and thinking.
The rest of the week was as difficult as Dolores had feared. The police department was making the funeral arrangements, so she was spared that much -- but they were planning a full military-style service for all six fallen officers, with an interfaith service at the Cathedral, speeches from the mayor and assorted community leaders and a military procession with an honor guard escorting the six flag-draped caskets to the cemetery. With full media coverage of course, although fortunately the grieving families were afforded some privacy.
Dolores did her share of grieving, too. After all, Dan was gone forever, with him a chance of a husband and kids and a normal happily-ever-after. I'd see a look in her eyes, and I know she was missing Dan and feeling guilty about missing him when I was standing right there. And about having me at all, when the other families had lost so much. All I could do was hug her, and tell her that I missed him too, and the life we might have had together. Neither of us could help the grief, but there was enough guilt to go around without having it come between us.
So it was rough. In public, Dolores was a grieving fiancée, sharing the spotlight with the other families. In private, we could comfort each other, but our own relationship wasn't a simple one either; to the rest of the world, I was literally half Dolores' age, and a minor to boot; we had to be very careful. In the short term, we were grateful we had each other. In the long run, I wasn't sure what the healthiest path would be for either of us.
I loved her, and I meant what I told her; I would always be with her, we would be a family. But we were both feeling our way, and it was too soon to say what shape that family would take.
And that's how it went. We got through the week, finally, and the week after that. The funeral was difficult, but we managed. It got ugly when Tony Carpaci showed up for the service, in his public role as successful businessman and pillar of the community. Surrounded by the press, of course. He stood on the steps of the Cathedral and made some statements about the "fine men, whose lives were needlessly spent", by a mayor and District Attorney bent on "schemes of self-aggrandizement", and the "unfortunate divisions in our community", and the need for "moral and political leadership", and then agreed to leave. Since he'd never really intended to stay, anyway.
Dolores spoke to the lawyer about the will, and he agreed we could continue to live there, since she was inheriting it, anyway. The legal details would take a while to settle out, but there were no complications.
The nightmares would come back when I slept. Fortunately, I didn't sleep every night. Most nights, I'd snuggle with Dolores until she fell asleep, then have the rest of the night to myself. About every other night, I'd climb into my own bed for a couple of hours. I'd always wake in a tangle of sheets, reverted to my original green form, gasping for breath, in a blind panic. I don't think Dolores knew about the dreams, and I never mentioned them.
I spent a lot of time 'learning' the fit and feel of my new wardrobe, so that I could shapeshift a duplicate of each item, matching the detail and texture of the fabric. Then I started to improvise, changing the pattern on a blouse or the style of a dress. Delores had been right, of course; there was a lot I needed to learn, but with actual clothes to try on, I was getting the hang of it pretty quickly. Before too long I could shapeshift most of my clothes so well Delores couldn't tell the difference. I did my makeup the same way, although Dolores warned me that I'd eventually need to practice doing it for real.
Dolores' compassionate leave had run out, and she'd been back at work for a few days now, easing back into an everyday routine. During the day, I was at loose ends, so I busied myself with the usual household chores. Not surprisingly, Dolores wasn't about to let that slide into a habit.
"So," she stole a taste of the spaghetti sauce I was stirring. "I made some calls today. When school starts next week, you're a high school senior."
I almost sprayed my own taste of sauce across the kitchen. "I'm a what?"
She turned to set the table. "You heard me. You said you wanted to get into college, so you need to finish high school, first, right? Of course, it won't be easy, with all the high school you've missed. I told them you were home-schooled, by illiterate badgers or something. Male ones, naturally."
I hated it when she was right. "You know, I just hate it when you're right."
She took pity on my dazed expression. "Oh, now, we both know the academics are just a small part of it. There's plenty of time to go to college, or anything else you want to do."
She gave me a quick hug, then turned to toss the salad. "Sweetie, you need to be out in the world, and the only way you can do it, is as a girl now. You have so much you need to experience. The whole rest of your life will be spent as a woman, and the sooner you get started living, the better. Admit it, you were going to keep putting it off, and hide in the house."
I sighed. "Maybe."
She caught my chin and turned me to face her, meeting my eyes intently. "Sweetie, you have to decide which of you is going to be the everyday you, Miss Mars, or Megan Morse, and which face you put on for emergencies. I love you baby, but I have to tell you, your choice is important to me. I need to know which one of you gave me this ring."
Put that way, the answer didn't take any thought at all. "We both did", I started impishly, then put a finger to her lips before she could retort. "But, there's only one answer, and I'm stupid for not seeing it as clearly as you have. Megan is the real me now, and you're right, it's time she got on with her life."
I bounced up on my toes to kiss her lightly on the lips, then turned away to drain the spaghetti. "But it doesn't mean I have to thank you for rubbing my nose in it," I pretended to grouse.
She laughed and smacked my butt. I hope it hurt.
The building appeared old and decrepit, fitting in well with the seedy industrial neighborhood. The sign I had been looking for was not large, or illuminated; hard to spot on the poorly lit street. It wasn't obvious, but the door was metal, with a solid frame, strong hinges and a very modern lock. Nobody would be getting in easily, if the owner chose to lock them out. Tonight it swung open easily and silently, as I stepped inside and let it close behind me.
I found myself in a small reception area. The floor was tiled in old cracked linoleum, a black and white checkerboard. A counter divided the room, with a few stackable chairs lined against the walls on the customer side. On the far side of the counter, a door with a beaded curtain led into a hallway.
The light-colored walls were sparsely decorated in an Asian theme; a bamboo fan, a Chinese calendar. The wall behind me featured a large oriental tiger, painted in red and black, detailed in gold leaf. On closer inspection, I realized all of the decorations contained a tiger theme of some sort. In contrast to the exterior facade, everything was well maintained and immaculately clean.
There was a bell, on the counter; I moved to tap it, once.
"That won't be necessary." The sudden voice made me jump; I hadn't heard anyone approach. A large, very well-muscled man had suddenly appeared in the doorway, stepping through the beaded curtain. He was wearing a loose white shirt and dark slacks, the shirt contrasting with his dark skin. His wiry hair was trimmed close to his head, showing a little salt-and-pepper around the edges.
He offered me a polite smile. "Can I help you, miss?"
"If you're Ben Turner, and this is the Tiger Dojo, then I hope you can."
Out of the Ashes, Part 4
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
I took a deep breath. "I'm metahuman." He shrugged at that. "I expected something of the sort, or I wouldn't have invited you in. You are... unbalanced. In here." He pointed at his chest. "What is inside you does not match the outside. Why do you think I can help?" Just a trace of impatience, a hint of master dealing with a dull student. Executed to perfection. I lowered my eyes, studying the fine wisps of steam rising out of my cup. "I have new abilities, that I am still getting used to. Strength. Speed. I am very difficult to hurt." I raised my eyes to his. "I'm a blunt instrument. It would be very easy for me to kill a person with a single blow. I don't need anyone's help for that. It is very hard for me to not kill a person with a single blow, and that's where I hope you can help." Ben Turner offered a half-smile. "I believe I can help. Do not strike anyone. Thank you for coming." |
The deadliest master of the martial arts in all the world poured the tea. Oh sure, I know he was maybe just in the top three, according to the reports we used to get from the feds back when I was a cop. But trust me, if you ever have to choose which assassin to fear most, the deadliest one is the one pouring your tea.
"What do you hope I can do for you, miss…?"
I shifted uncomfortably. "Umm, if you don't mind, I'd rather not use my real name. I don't want to lie to you, but some things I would prefer not to disclose."
Ben Turner studied me over the steaming rim of his cup. I added milk and a little sugar to mine, and studied him back. What? It wasn't some fancy oriental ceremony in some incense-smoked candlelit pavilion at the center of a Zen garden. It was Orange Pekoe. In his kitchen.
Ben Turner was a tall black man, possibly on the late side of forty, with close-cropped hair that was just starting to grey at the temples. He wore dark slacks and an open-necked loose white shirt that hinted at a broad, well-muscled chest. He had a smooth, flowing economy of movement about him, as if everything he did was rehearsed and polished a thousand times. Perhaps it was. A walking-down-the-hall kata. A studying-strangers-in-your-kitchen kata.
For this meeting, I had relaxed into my Miss Mars shape, but with a normal skintone and light blonde hair, cut short and pixyish, a little like Tinkerbell's, with a ponytail. Okay, fine. I go with what comes to mind and I hadn't built up much experience with hairstyles just yet. I wanted it short, and blonde, and that's what I had. The main thing was, I didn't look like Megan, and if he accepted me as a student, I would be using the form that would be most like Miss Mars. If that was important; I didn't really know.
He executed a perfect raise-an-intrigued-eyebrow kata. "Let's come back to that, then. Why are you here?"
I took a deep breath. "I'm metahuman."
He shrugged at that. "I expected something of the sort, or I wouldn't have invited you in. You are... unbalanced. In here." He pointed at his chest. "What is inside you does not match the outside. Why do you think I can help?" Just a trace of impatience, a hint of master dealing with a dull student. Executed to perfection.
I lowered my eyes, studying the fine wisps of steam rising out of my cup. "I have new abilities, that I am still getting used to. Strength. Speed. I am very difficult to hurt." I raised my eyes to his. "I'm a blunt instrument. It would be very easy for me to kill a person with a single blow. I don't need anyone's help for that. It is very hard for me to not kill a person with a single blow, and that's where I hope you can help."
Ben Turner offered a half-smile. "I believe I can help. Do not strike anyone. Thank you for coming."
I gave him a pained look. "If that was an option, I wouldn't have wasted your time, Cap'n Obvious. Do people really buy this act?"
He chuckled, genuinely amused. "More often than you'd think. Anyway. You wish to be able to strike people but not kill them. Tell me why."
I sighed. "About three weeks ago, do you remember there was an incident at a shopping mall…" I proceeded to recount the events at the mall, and the moral issues that had been bothering me ever since.
"So, you see yourself as above the law?"
I shook my head. "No. I don't want to be a vigilante, a replacement for the law. But, I can't hide and not help when there is a need. Outside the law, perhaps. Not above it."
"But not answerable to it."
I shook my head. "I won't be at the beck and call of the politicians. But I believe that most of the time the law should be left to follow its course, and that I should do my best not to interfere. There are many people I could kill, and leave the world a better place -- but my list would be different than the next person's. What makes mine more valid? If I ever started down that path, I'm not sure I'd know when to stop."
I met his gaze. "I'm no idealist, Mr. Turner. I know there may be times when I have to kill, I'm not squeamish about it. But there will certainly be times when I do not have to kill, and I would like to have that choice."
He studied me without expression. "Interesting philosophy coming from a -- what, sixteen-year-old girl?"
I sipped my tea, and gave him a sardonic smile. "Your words, Mr. Turner. What is inside does not match the outside. And, seventeen."
His eyes crinkled, and he raised his cup to me. "Touché." He took a final sip and set his cup down precisely in its saucer. Then, "Come. Show me."
He stood and I followed him deeper into the building to a large open space at the back, one the seemed more suitable for a warehouse than a gymnasium. A metal staircase ran up to a second floor catwalk. The floor was concrete, although there were mats hung on the wall. A rack of various bladed implements stood in one corner. Spread around the edge of the room were an assortment of devices obviously meant for punching and kicking.
He stood in the middle of the room, watching me take it all in. "Spar with me. I want to see you move. You don't know what I can do, I don't know what you can do, so we'll keep it light. Just touch me for now."
I nodded and without warning moved to touch him on the shoulder. Except he wasn't there. I felt a light tap on my face, and I turned to face him, crouching to slap his leg, but it wasn't there anymore, either. Inertia overcame me and I lost my balance and fell, quickly climbing to my feet and feeling a slap on my backside in the process.
For the next fifteen minutes I chased him around the room, never once laying a hand on him. Every time I attempt a touch, he wasn't there -- and where he was, was always a place I couldn't reach him without getting tangled in my own limbs and tripping over myself. I spent a lot of time just rolling to my feet. And my butt got slapped a lot. Also arms, legs, and face.
Moving at my top speed was actually counterproductive; I'd overshoot the point I was aiming for, or overbalance and wind up sprawled on the ground and butt-slapped.
Finally, he called a halt. "I've seen enough." He led me back to the kitchen, where he produced a pad of paper and scribbled something, before tearing it off and handing it to me.
"That's the name of a good aikido instructor. Aikido is a good skill set for what you want. I'm going to suggest to her some things I want you to learn, but to start, you'll need to learn the same base skills as any newcomer. I want you to see her three times a week. At least."
He held up a hand as I started to protest. "I believe you can trust her, but you must decide for yourself. But don’t lie to her, she'll know. She doesn't need to know who you are, except that you're a student I've referred. And you need to learn without using any of your special abilities. This is important."
I nodded, slowly.
He pointed at my stomach, then at the center of my chest. "You move like a man, your center is all wrong. Not just your center of balance, although that's off, too. Your whole center. That's part of why your inside and your outside don't match. You're still trying to fight the way a man would.
"You need to learn to move like a woman, get comfortable in your body, not just use it to lug around your man-self. I want you to take a dance class, I don't much care what, just spend a couple of hours a week focused on how your body moves."
My heart sunk, and his lips quirked at my expression. "See? You resist the idea, even now. That is your greatest obstacle."
He walked me to the door. "Your aikido instructor will know when you are ready to see me again. Perhaps six months, if you are diligent. I must admit you pose an interesting challenge for me."
His eyes sparkled. "In fact, since you don't have a name, I believe I shall call you Eliza Doolittle."
Dolores had been asleep for awhile, now. I enjoyed the sound of her soft breathing for a little longer before I slipped out of bed and padded through the dark house -- not dark to me, of course -- and stepped outside into the back yard.
The moon was in its waning phase, a slivered Cheshire-cat grin suspended in the sky. I gazed up at it and smiled back, enjoying the night sky and the still air, and for the first time I really looked at the moon.
I wonder if I could go there.
I turned the idea over in my head. I hadn't really flown much, the farthest had been across the city. How high could I go? How fast?
I shapeshifted to Miss Mars in her 'fetish outfit', as Dolores teasingly called it, a shiny leather-looking sleeveless bodysuit, cut high at the hips, in a shade of teal blue that went well against my green skin. Thigh-high boots in red leather, with a matching red harness. She never complained too much, or suggested anything better, so I guess she didn't have too great a problem with it.
I shot up into the night, fast enough that hopefully I wouldn't be seen. Once I could see the city spread out below me, I put some oomph! into it and shot up until I could see the entire disk of the night side of the Earth below me. Dark as it was, the shape of North America was clearly visible to my eyes, looking a lot like it did on the maps, which was pretty impressive when you consider the originals were drawn without the benefit of my current perspective.
To the east, the sun was coming up over the mid-Atlantic, but wouldn't reach the coast for a few hours yet. The whole continent glittered like it had been dusted with fluorescent diamonds; I could pick out a few major cities by their massed lights, joined together by delicate spiderwebs made up of smaller communities. Chicago was easy to spot, at the tip of Lake Michigan, and Miami, near the tip of Florida; Houston on the Gulf, with Dallas above it.
On the west coast, I think I picked out Los Angeles, with a smaller dot that must have been Las Vegas just to the east. On the east coast, the splotches of light formed a nearly solid border from Boston down to Washington. I guessed the centermost splotch would be New York City.
I just hung there, for a few minutes, awed by the spectacle. So that's what a planet looks like. Just one, out of an entire universe.
It came to me suddenly that I shouldn't be able to do this. My breathing had stopped, but I hadn't particularly noticed any discomfort. My skin told me it was cold up here, but that was intellectual fact, it wasn't painful or debilitating. I just felt… normal. And exhilarated.
Okay, time to see what I can do.
I looked to the west and let 'er rip. I stayed well above the atmosphere, passing into daylight over the Pacific, streaking across central Asia and Europe in moments, and back into darkness as I crossed the westernmost tip of Africa below me to the left, followed shortly by the lights of the eastern seaboard of North America.
I was still accelerating when I passed Los Angeles the second time.
I need some room to open up.
On a whim, I slingshotted around the day side of the planet again and headed straight for the Moon. I thought I'd circle it once or twice, and then maybe look for the Apollo landing sites. I could bring home a moon rock, at least. I suppose the lunar buggy should probably stay where they left it.
As I grew closer, the cratered face of the Moon quickly dominated my view of the stars, and I changed course, aiming for the edge of the disk, so I could orbit as close to the surface as I could manage, just high enough to skim the tops of the mountains. The Earth quickly disappeared as I rounded towards the mysterious back side of the moon, the side that only a handful of Apollo astronauts have ever directly seen. It looked even more desolate than the front to me, as I blazed across the stark terrain, faster than the proverbial speeding bullet; a flash of green and red against a monochrome of light and dark, about as far from the Earth as any human being had ever travelled.
So when a giant green octagonal STOP sign suddenly blinked into existence directly in front of me, I was understandably surprised. I tore through it like tissue and lost control, plowing into the surface of the Moon at unbelievable speed, skipping and tumbling and gouging a trench across the plain for several miles, before a mountainous ridge thoughtfully brought me to a rather abrupt halt in a pile of rubble.
What the HELL was that?
Climbing quickly to my feet, I reflexively grabbed the nearest rock with one hand -- a boulder about ten feet across -- and flung it sidearm back the way I came, at the ominous green glow that was rapidly approaching.
If I run, they'll follow. Hide.
I crouched in the shadow of the nearest boulder and shapeshifted to match the terrain; I took on a mottled gray color, looking pitted and aged to match my shelter. My body became more angular and sharp-edged, to blend in with the harsh lines of the smashed rock surrounding me.
From my hiding place I could see a green beam of light sweep the landscape, like a giant searchlight. It swept over my spot but I remained in shadow, and it moved on. I counted to ten, slowly, shifting back to my normal self before leaping up and hurling the huge rock directly at the back of the glowing green form, only a half a mile away. At the last second she spun, and the rock was smashed aside by a giant green baseball bat, but I was right behind it, and before she could react, I caught my attacker by the throat, fist drawn back, ready to punch her lights out.
She? Her?
For the first time I got a good look at the startled face of my opponent.
That woman on TV.
Well, shit. I've just picked a fight with Jade. Way to make a first impression.
I let her go and raised my hands, in surrender.
I'm not sure what she hit me with but there was a sudden flash of green and then I was skidding backwards on my ass across the lunar surface.
I stood up, thoroughly annoyed at the cheap hit. A shimmering green cage slammed down over me, as Jade settled gently to the lunar surface just outside, crossing her arms across her chest.
"Who ARE you?" Her voice sounded in my head, seeming as annoyed as I felt. I assumed her ring was facilitating our conversation.
I glared at her as I stepped up to the bars of the cage. They may have looked nebulous, but they felt solid enough. I took a firm grip and began to pull them apart.
Jade's eyes widened as the bars actually began to budge, then frowned, and a look of concentration settled on her face. The bars suddenly became much harder to force, but I bent my head, and strained with all my might; and slowly but surely the bars began to spread, until at last I could squeeze through them and step out of the cage.
I clenched my fists at my sides and raged. "Why? WHY ARE YOU ATTACKING ME?"
She looked momentarily confused, then returned my scowl, with interest. "I never attacked you. YOU threw the rocks!"
"Only because you put a wall in my face at a bajillion miles an hour!"
"That wasn't a wall, it was just a sign!
"Oh! Well, that's okay, then. How was I supposed to know that? I tried to dodge it and wound up scraping my tits across half the frickin' moon!"
Jade had the grace to look abashed.
"Ummm. Okay, I see your point. My Starcruiser spotted you zipping around the Earth; I've been trying to catch up with you ever since. I got here as quickly as I could, but damn! you're fast. At that point, we didn't know what you might be, or what your intentions were.
"I was catching up, but you could have bolted in any direction. I had to think of something quick; the sign was as far ahead of you as I could reach, but I misjudged, it wasn't far enough. I'm sorry."
I studied her face, and began to relax. I unclenched my fists and nodded slowly, making a show of inspecting myself for injury. "Well, no harm done, I guess. Although I've stopped being surprised about that, lately," I admitted wryly.
I stuck out my hand. "I'm, uh, I guess I'm Miss Mars these days. Pleased to meet you, Jade."
She took my hand in a firm grip. "Pleased to meet you, Miss Mars." Her lips quirked. "You've got to admit, that was a pretty spectacular faceplant."
I grinned ruefully. "Lady, you shoulda seen it from MY end!"
I sat out on the patio, basking in the early sunshine and enjoying the quiet of the morning. I'd shifted back to Megan as soon as I had arrived home, dressed in a simple t-shirt nightdress. I could hear Dolores stumbling around in the kitchen, scrounging some breakfast before heading off to work.
"Meg? You outside? What's this stuff on the table?" she called out through the screen.
"Just my driver's license, and school transcripts for grades 9 through 11. I met Jade last night, she fixed me up. They're legit, computer records back them up. I'm as real as anyone else in the system, now."
"Oh, you met Jade? What's she like? I want to hear all about it, I'll be right out." I heard the fridge open and close as she poured herself some orange juice.
"What's this rock doing here?"
"It's a moon rock."
"Oh? Where'd you find that?"
Wait for it… She took a sip of juice.
"The Moon."
I grinned at the sound of orange juice being sprayed across the kitchen. Timing is everything.
With my newly acquired driver's license, I was hot to roll out my old wheels and get mobile again; but Dolores insisted on getting rid of 'that piece of junk' and trading it in for something more suitable for the new me. Sigh.
The car was junky on the outside, but that was on purpose. As a detective, I needed to be able to park in some crummy parts of town, and not have to worry that my ride would get stolen.
Under the dirt and rust primer and unnecessary smears of body filler purred a twenty-year-old Camaro I'd kept in excellent mechanical condition. Rather than just trade it in, I told her where she could find a buyer; she sold that piece of junk for more than she paid for the ten-year-old VW Beetle cutemobile we bought to replace it.
The cutemobile wasn't so bad, really. At least it was a convertible. And it sure beat taking the bus to school.
"Ummm, hi, I'm Megan Morse. I'm new, I was told to report here for my class schedule?"
The harried grey-haired lady behind the counter flashed me a friendly smile. "Of course dear. Morse, you said?" She flipped through a file folder and pulled out a sheaf of papers.
"Here we go. Your locker is 1432, that's in the east wing, but don't put anything in there till you have a lock for it. There's a bunch of forms here, emergency contacts, health information, and so on. We need those back this week. This is your schedule, home room is English, with Ms. Kranz." She pulled a map of the school from the papers and marked the room. "Upstairs, and down the left hall. Welcome to Joe Shuster Collegiate. It's always crazy the first day, but if you need anything, come back and see us." A final smile and she turned her attention to the next kid in line.
I smiled my thanks and headed back into the crowded halls to find my locker.
Only to find someone else using it. "Oh, hey, excuse me? I think that's my locker. 1432, says so right here." I held out the paper from the office.
The kid currently jamming his backpack into my locker didn't bother turning around. "Yeah, well, it's just a number, honey, find another one."
My eyes narrowed. "You got a name, tough guy?"
He slammed the locker shut and slapped his lock on it before turning to give me a victorious smirk. He was a husky guy, probably football team. Not quite six feet, but that still gave him almost a foot over my height. His face sported a few irritated blotches where he'd had to shave over his acne. I remember doing that. Acne sucked.
His smirk widened as his eyes took me in, although against Dolores' urging I'd deliberately dressed down for my first day. Jeans and a soft pink scoop-neck tee shirt, denim jacket over top. Sneakers. Hair in a ponytail. Nothing special. Okay, the tee was a little snug. And the jeans, but that's just how they fit.
I snapped my fingers up at him. "Hello? Name? You got a name, tough guy?"
His expression darkened. "Mike. Mike Thornton. What's it to ya?"
"Not a thing, Mikey. You win, big guy. You stole a locker from the new girl. You can run along now. Go tell all your friends."
By this time we'd attracted a crowd. He looked around uncomfortably, at a loss for how to recover the situation. I wasn't too worried. I may have been smaller and looked weaker, but I'd had twenty-five years as a cop, dealing with punks like him every day.
His brow furrowed, searching for a parting retort. Finally he pointed farther down the bank of lockers. "There's spare lockers down there."
I let him get halfway down the hall before I called him back. "Hey Mikey!"
He turned to see his backpack in the middle of the busy hall and his open lock dangling from my fingers. I slammed the locker shut and snapped my own lock closed, flashing him my sweetest smile. "You got a broken lock."
I arrived at home room in plenty of time, so I chose a seat in the back half of the room. Not all the way back, because that row winds up getting as much attention as the front, if high school today was anything like I remembered it. Besides, back row kids can be territorial. So I wound up about two-thirds of the way back, a little to one side. I wish I knew if the teacher was right or left-handed. I chose the right side, to be on her left. Assuming she was right-handed.
Okay, perhaps you're overanalyzing.
I sat slouched at my desk, tapping with my pen on the desk as kids started to trickle into the room. I shuffled through the multitude of forms I got from the office. I cringed when I saw a space for 'Parent or Guardian'. Fabulous. I'd have to ask Dolores to sign some of these.
Somebody slid into the seat next to mine. "Ummm… hey. I probably should be mad at what you did to Mike, but I wanted to say thanks."
I blinked at the girl, startled back into the moment. "I'm sorry? Oh, I didn't do anything, except notice his lock was broken," I chuckled. She was about my height, wavy black hair. Pretty.
She grinned. "Well, he's my boyfriend, so I should be on his side. But he was being a jerk. He took your locker so he could be next to mine. He gets possessive, y'know? And just between us, it was creeping me out. I like the guy, but I could use a little space, " she confided. "So I'm glad we're neighbors. I'm Deb."
"Hey neighbor," I smiled shyly. "I'm Megan. He's going to be pissed at me for awhile, isn't he."
She giggled. "Nah. He's not a bad guy, he's just… such a guy. He'll get over it. He'll take some ribbing, but he'll laugh about it, too." She gave me a look of admiration. "I love how you stood up to him, though. That was awesome."
I shrugged, embarrassed, and slouched a little more, toying with my pen. "I, uh, well, it just kinda happened."
She shook her head. "Nah, you've done it before. Brothers, am I right?"
Fortunately, the start of the class saved me having to respond.
"S'up Ben? Still pretty?"
The big man had stepped out back of the bar for a smoke. He was getting on in years, his thick arms scarred from many a knife, or broken bottle, or razor. He took pride in the fact that he'd never taken a scar on his face.
His grizzled face lit up, showing a row of crooked, stained teeth. "You betcha," he grinned. "You're lookin' pretty good yerself, fer a dead guy."
I gave him a mournful look. "It's not all it's cracked up to be, Benny. The cable TV sucks. The pay channels got no porn on 'em at all."
Benny the Bouncer winced sympathetically. "Them's the breaks, man. Sucks to be in Heaven."
I snorted. "Who said anything about Heaven? No porn? That's Hell for sure, pal."
We shared a chuckle and lit up a smoke. "So, Benny, whatcha hear?"
The young whore working the corner was barely older than my new self. Her makeup was heavy and garish, to show up in the dim light of the street. Her fishnet stockings and too-tight dress left nobody in doubt of the business she was in, and the assets she could bring to bear.
"Hey Tina, how's tricks?"
The girl turned in surprise, tottering on ridiculous heels, and held out her arms for a hug. "Danneeeeee!" she squealed.
I gave her a brotherly hug, and checked her arms for track marks. "Girl, you're using again. You promised."
Tina pouted and one crimson-nailed finger toyed with the buttons on my shirt. "Awww c'mon, Danny, don't be that way. You died! I was sad." She giggled and squirmed her body against mine. Whatever she was on, she was flying high. "You don't feel dead to me, Danny-boy."
I pried her arms from around my neck and took a step back, shaking my head. "Not tonight, kid. Save it for the paying customers." I held up a couple of twenties. "You know what I like. Talk to me, babe."
Eddie the Face ran a news stand down in the business district; he got the name from an incident in his early childhood. His mother caught a face full of lye from her angry pimp when she answered the door one day. She was holding little Eddie at the time.
At this early hour, he was waiting for the bundles of morning papers to be dropped off. I crossed the empty street in the dim grey light, stepping around the puddles from the previous night's rain.
Eddie looked up at the sound of my footsteps. "Dan? That you?"
"Mornin' Eddie. Got my back issues of Homely Midget Weekly?"
He grinned at our running joke. "Sure thing. I been savin' 'em for ya."
"I won't pay for the sticky ones."
He chuckled as we finished our little ritual. "Nah. You know I get the Braille edition. I only read 'em for the staples. Damn, boy! I heard you was dead!"
I took his hand and gave it a firm shake, clasping his shoulder briefly as I passed him the cash. "I am, Eddie. I am. So what's the word?"
Turns out the word was, the Cartel was hurting. They were falling behind in shipments of something, but Eddie had no idea of what, or to whom. The bosses were worried, though. You'd think that would be good news, but the reality was, the Cartel had a habit of passing the pain around.
The Bone Fists had vanished off the streets; Bennie said they weren't showing up at the bar, and the working girls hadn't seen them either. Tina said the girls were expecting them back in a couple of weeks, with enough cash for a serious party.
Tina had another puzzle piece, as well. It seems last week, some of the girls had been hired for a party at one of the better hotels, to entertain some egghead types from out of town. A few bucks to the night clerk turned up a name: Haldibane Labs booked a block of rooms, corporate rate.
Over breakfast, I filled Dolores in on my investigations. "You ever come across an outfit named Haldibane Labs? The working girls say there was a party last week for these guys. One of Tony's boys picked up the tab."
She looked thoughtful. "I don't know…seems I saw something about them, in the paper. I'll check them out when I get downtown."
I frowned. "It's might be a coincidence, but see if they're in any financial difficulty, or if there are any links to the Cartel. Something's up, but I don't know what it is, yet."
She nodded. "One of the guys over in Forensic Accounting owes me a favor. I'll drop the name on him. He's up to his elbows in Cartel corporate records already." She grinned. "If he can link another company to the Cartel, he'll owe me two favors."
I frowned. "I can't find a trace of this Heatstroke kid anywhere, nobody's seen him. I hoped maybe he'd been seen hanging with the Fists. The Fists at the mall knew about him, though. He's probably wherever they are."
"Well, the docs said, judging from the location of the injury, and the amount of blood he lost, he's lucky to be alive. If he even is, in fact, alive. So he could just be hiding out, someplace."
I risked a slapped hand and stole a bite of her toast, then shook my head. "That's too easy. He's a meta, I have to assume he's a fast healer. Find the Fists, and we'll find Heatstroke, I can feel it."
Out of the Ashes, Part 5
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
The night guard at the gate of Terberon Research Corporation settled in his chair and propped his feet up on his desk, pouring the first cup of coffee of the night from his thermos. The front window of the gatehouse afforded a clear view of the road leading up to the facility, as it wound through the trees toward the brightly-lit final half-mile straightaway culminating at the gate. In the darkness, the headlights of any approaching traffic would be visible a good five minutes before it eventually arrived at his post. The first indication he had that his facility was under attack, was the sniper's bullet exploding out of the darkness and into his brain. |
Thick, searing smoke fills the room, lit unevenly by roaring ruddy-orange flames. My face is pressed to the floor, my lungs fight to find oxygen in the superheated air. Breathing is impossible, yet somehow I am aware of the smell: a greasy, nauseating stench rises over the toxic fumes from things that aren't supposed to burn. My clothing flares and burst into flame, melting into my incinerating flesh, skin crisping and splitting open, charred bones cracking with the heat, sizzling juices spilling out. The agony is indescribable, unbearable, yet unconsciousness refuses to come. I scream until my chest refuses to work, and my lungs are unable to fill.
I wake in a blind panic, desperate to draw breath, hands clutching at my throat, my heart hammering in my chest.
I was starting to remember my dreams.
The dojo was a good-sized storefront space fitted out into a martial arts gym. At this hour of the evening, classes were in full swing; it was a cheerfully noisy, frenetic place. I studied the activity with a curious eye.
As far as I was able to tell, aikido is the art of becoming one with the floor. About half of aikido practice involves falling down at high speed, in a futile attempt to unite with the ground.
The other half of aikido practice involves helping your partner to become one with the floor.
Still, observing the more advanced students, I could see why Ben Turner thought aikido would be a good fit for me. In action, a skilled aikidoka blended his movements with that of his opponent, using the opponent's momentum against him, usually ending with a throw or immobilizing hold. It was a martial art that did not depend on a great deal of strength, which was good. The less I needed to use, the less likely it was that I would overdo it and kill or injure somebody by accident.
Emma Ruiz was a short, angular woman, about my height, of indeterminate age. Her body seemed as fit and supple as a young woman's, but her face reflected a depth of experience, with fine lines around her eyes and mouth. Mostly from smiling, if her current expression was any indication. "Hello, may I help you?"
I cleared my throat. "Umm… Ben Turner suggested I talk to you about lessons?"
"Ah, you must be Miss Doolittle," she beamed. "Come in, I must admit I've been curious to see who has attracted the interest of Ben Turner."
I stepped out of the reception area into the dojo proper. She padded barefoot around me, dressed in a loose wraparound white jacket, with flowing black pants. "Hmmm. Walk for me."
I walked across the room and back, being careful not to step on the training mat in my shoes. I was wearing the same shape I had used to meet Ben Turner, essentially Miss Mars with a normal skin tone and short blonde hair, tied back in a pony.
Ruiz sensei nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, I see what he was talking about." She grinned at my expression. "Don't worry, Ben didn't betray any confidences. He simply described your problem to me, not that he had to, it's obvious." She waved away my startled look. "He told me you would benefit from my help, he offered some suggestion on the direction your training should take, that you wanted to be circumspect, and that you don't move well, that's about all."
For the first time, her face grew serious as she escorted me into the tiny office. "Before I can help you, you'll have to tell me something about yourself, however. I shall have to decide how much is enough. If it's not enough, then I shall regretfully decline to accept you as a student. Please, sit. Tell me as much as you think you can share."
I cleared my throat, and took a deep breath. "Well, I'm a metahuman, and I used to be a man…" I explained about the event at the mall, my concerns about injuring someone, my determination to use my new abilities where I could, almost everything. I didn't tell her I could shapeshift, and I tried to leave out anything which might identify me.
"I won't deny that I haven't told you everything, but rather than lie to you, I would prefer not to say any more. I am being cautious, but I hope you can appreciate why."
She studied me, a thoughtful look on her face, until the silence grew awkward. Finally she spoke, still considering me. "I believe you. Sometime I'd like to see what you can do -- but never in this dojo. In here you are a normal young woman, as normal as you can be, is that clear?"
I nodded, swallowing. "I understand."
"If you can't be hurt, we can try to accelerate your training. A great deal of aikido is learning to fall well. That will still be important! It is part of learning to flow with your opponent. But normally we don't progress a student until we know they've mastered enough technique that they won't be hurt in the advanced classes." She grinned. "You will get a lot of practice falling. We run three one-hour classes a night for all levels, plus specialized classes and individual instruction on Saturdays. I want to see you two nights a week, plus Saturdays, for the whole three hours each time. Can you do that?"
"Thank you. I can do that." It was daunting, and it must have showed on my face.
She chuckled. "You may change your mind after a couple of weeks, it won't be fun until you can master the basics, at least. It will start to come a lot easier once your head accepts your new body. Did Ben have any suggestions on that?"
I nodded. "He suggested a dance class."
"Oh, I think as far as creative movement goes, you'll get your share of it here," Ruiz sensei laughed. "Take a dance class if you like, of course he's right, it'll help. But I have a suggestion a man wouldn't think of, if you're interested."
I answered cautiously. "Of course."
"High heels."
Ruiz sensei was right about wearing high heels; you can't take two steps without being aware of your body: your posture, how you hold your shoulders, the jut of your breasts, the angle of your pelvis, the sway of your hips. After a while it all becomes subconscious -- which was specifically the point, for me -- but it's always there.
It's simply not possible to walk like a man while propped up on your toes by a narrow two-inch-high stilt. I was forced to throw out all of my ingrained male-body movement patterns and reflexes and slowly relearn new ones from first principles. It was far more than simply strutting across an empty room and back. It was going down stairs. It was stepping from pavement onto uneven gravel, or from tile onto carpet. It was trying to squeeze past groups of students in a busy hall whilst dodging rowdy boys. It was the simple act of picking something up off the ground. Everything changes.
Deb caught up with me in the hall while I was tottering off to class. "Hey, you, where do you disappear to at lunch? We never see you in the cafeteria."
I gave her an embarrassed shrug. "I just go to the library and catch up on homework. Saves having to do it at home."
That earned me a shrewd look. "Are you sure you're not just hiding out? Nobody ever sees you outside of class. I know, I've been asking."
She had me cold. The homework was just an excuse; the classes were pretty easy, even if I didn't know the material that well. The textbooks weren't bad, there was always Google, and hey, it seemed that the teachers actually didn't mind answering questions. It didn't hurt that I'd put all that hormonal rebellious teenage angst behind me twenty-five years ago, of course, which left a whole lot more energy to focus on the learning part.
Unfortunately, the other poor students were all first-timers to their teenage years. I'd forgotten how important to survival it was to know where you stood in the pecking order; to know whether you should make eye contact with the person approaching you in the hall, or be seen talking to that kid after school, or which table you might be allowed to use in the cafeteria. Girls established their pecking order in different ways than guys, but nevertheless it was there.
So I'd been avoiding the whole mess.
Learning to deal with that mess is the main reason you're here, remember?
I sighed and tried to go on the offensive, working up a half-hearted glare. "You've been asking about me? What are you, a junior detective?"
Deb nodded brightly. "You bet! Come on, have lunch with us. We're nice people -- okay, a few of us are nice," she amended, then paused to think. "Alright, alright, I'm the only nice one. But I'm soooo lonely!" She pouted and batted her lashes at me.
I had to laugh. "You are such a liar. I'll be lucky to get close enough to even bask in the glow of your entourage."
She grinned triumphantly. "Don't worry, I'll save you a seat. Eeep! I'll be late for class. Schroeder's a pain that way." She turned to hurry off as the class bell rang, then called over her shoulder, "Now that I've tracked you to your lair, I'll come get you if I have to. Byeeee." She wiggled her fingers at me and was gone, leaving me late for class.
Lunch found me standing with a tray in my hands, looking stupidly around to find Deb in the chaos that was a high-school cafeteria. It wasn't a huge school, by any means, but neither was it tiny; I'd guess there were four hundred kids coming, going, sitting, standing, and just milling around about fifty tables. Fortunately my eye was caught by the sight of a pretty, raven-haired girl standing and waving frantically at me. I pretended to look behind me to see who she was waving at, then pointed to myself, looking puzzled. "Me?" I mouthed.
Deb rolled her eyes in exasperation, and jabbed her finger at me, then pointed emphatically to an open seat next to her. I grinned and navigated the busy room towards her table.
"Megan, you made it! You know most of these guys from one class or another. Guys, this is Megan." She pointed around the table. "Trish, Scott, Kyn, Susan, Mel, and of course you know Mike."
I set my tray down and sat, giving them a shy wave. "Umm, hi."
Mike was sitting on her opposite side, she grinned up at him and nudged him sharply with her elbow. He cleared his throat awkwardly as the others grinned at his discomfiture. "Ah, about that locker thing, I was a pretty big jerk. I'd like to apologize."
I glanced suspiciously between Deb and Mike, looking for the punch line. "For real?"
Mike held up his hand, palm out. "For real. I swear."
I offered him a grateful smile. "Apology accepted, and thank you. I'm sorry we got off on the wrong foot. Can we try again? Hi, I'm Megan." I reached across Deb to offer him my hand.
He grinned in relief, and played along, carefully taking my little hand in his paw. "Hi, Megan, I'm Mike, it's a pleasure."
I winked at him. "So, you got a girlfriend, Mike?"
"Hey, hey! Enough of that!" Deb scolded as she pried our handshake apart. "I wanted you two to make up, not make out!" She gave Mike a light-hearted slug in the arm, despite his protestation of innocence and everyone's laughter.
I did recognize most of Deb's friends. Trisha and Mel were in my homeroom, along with Deb, of course. Aside from being locker neighbors, Deb and I were friendly, but not that close; the three girls had known each other all through high school, and sat together whenever they were in the same class. Susan was new to me; tall and athletic-looking, with short auburn hair.
Scott and Kyn were on the football team with Mike; Scott was high-spirited and boisterous, always roughhousing good-naturedly with somebody or other in the hall, making him a navigational hazard for us smaller denizens.
Kyn wasn't in any of my classes, but I knew his name; half the girls in senior class whispered about him. He was a good-looking guy, broad-shouldered and athletic, and he could have dated any one of them if he'd only worked up the nerve to ask. I was a little surprised to see him here; normally he spent his lunch period hiding in the library, too. We'd seen each other often enough to smile and nod to one another. He smiled at me shyly, then looked down at his lunch.
My stomach twisted. I didn't have to be a detective to recognize a setup when I saw it.
Susan was sitting next to Kyn, I think she saw it too. She shot me a glance reserved for one predator to another, and edged her tray closer to his, setting her arm next to his on the table, doing her best to send out proprietary signals, although I could see it was making him uncomfortable.
I kept my head down and picked at my lunch, letting the others chatter on around me. Deb was having none of it. "So, Megan, you're coming to the dance Friday night, right?"
I looked blank. "Um, maybe, I dunno. I don't really dance much," I mumbled.
"Come on, it'll be fun! We're all going, it's a Friday night, you can't stay home!"
If Dolores finds out she'll make you go anyway. I smiled weakly. "I guess. Okay, I'll go."
Deb flashed me a reassuring smile. "Don't look so scared, it'll be a blast! Just keep away from Scott when he's dancing," she teased.
Scott pretended to take great offence. "Hey, what's wrong with my dancing?"
Mike could get away with answering that. "Nothing, if you're a moose."
Trisha patted his hand sympathetically. "There, there, Scotty. I'll dance with you. It's not your fault Mrs. Singh put your name on the accident forms." She mimicked the school nurse's voice. "How did you become injured?" She heaved a sigh and made a check mark on an imaginary clipboard, "Scott."
Kyn was still too shy to look up, but the banter had him grinning into his plate, I noticed.
Scott took the teasing in stride. "You people just don't appreciate a great talent!" He waved his arms in a broad flourish to emphasize his words, and managed to knock over the remnant of Trisha's drink, to his embarrassment and a new round of laughter.
After lunch, Deb caught up with me as I was returning my tray. "Susan's got her eye on Kyn, she's not happy that you're going to the dance."
I sighed. "I kinda picked up on that. She can have him, I'm not looking for a boyfriend."
She put her hand on my arm, shaking her head earnestly. "Oh, hey, no, it's not like that. It's not even a date. We're going out as a group, no pressure. He's a really sweet guy, but super shy. Just be nice to him, okay?" She looked smug. "Besides, if you weren't going to the dance, Susan still wouldn't have him, because he wouldn't be going either."
I blinked, putting two and two together. "This was for his benefit? I thought you were trying to hook me up…" I thought about it a moment. "I don't know whether to be offended, or relieved…"
She laughed. "Well, okay, it was a bit of both. Kyn really is nice, you'll see, but he has an awful time around girls. He happened to mention to Mike that he saw you in the library a lot, and thought you were cute -- well, all the guys on the team do -- and Mike asked if I could help, and I figured the worst that could happen is, you'd both go to the dance and nothing would click."
She crossed her heart. "I swear to you, I wouldn't set Kyn up with just anyone. Maybe it'll work out, maybe not, but whatever happens with you two, I know neither of you would do anything mean or thoughtless. Maybe he'll be a little less shy around girls next time. Susan only wants him because he's a challenge. She'd drop him as soon as he refused to hang out with her party crowd. He doesn't need that."
My brain got stuck halfway through her speech, and I stopped to look at her. "Me. The football team talks about me." From firsthand experience, I knew 'cute' was not a term used in the locker room. I turned all kinds of red.
She grinned at my embarrassment. "Mike says they talk about you a lot. You might hide in the library, but don't think you haven't been noticed, girl. Trust me, all the guys know you."
I knew what teenaged boys did, when a girl captured their fancy. Ewww. "Why don't they talk about you? They all know you, and you're prettier than I am."
She made a face. "I am? Not hardly. Besides, Mike would kick their asses. That's what boyfriends are for," she smirked.
I was skeptical, but had to concede that Mike was probably the only guy allowed to talk about Deb in the locker room. While he was around to hear it, anyway.
Deb grabbed my arm and steered me out into the hall. "Hey, since you're coming to the dance, you should come to the football game after school on Friday, too."
I fixed her with a steely glare. "You just never quit, do you?"
She giggled. "Nope. So that's a yes?"
In for a penny, in for a pound. I heaved a great put-upon sigh. "I suppose."
"Megan? I'm home!" Dolores found me going through my closet. "Whatcha doin'?"
I gave her a hug and a stood on my tiptoes to give her a lingering kiss. "Mmmmm, welcome home! Oh, well, I'm sort of looking for something to wear Friday night. There's kind of a dance…"
Dolores was predictably delighted. "Oh, your first dance! What have you picked out? Show me," she demanded.
"Well, I'd pretty much settled on these baggy jeans and a sweatshirt, but," -- I forestalled her vehement protest with a grin and a finger to her lips -- "I knew you'd never let me get away with it. So, I went with the skirt and crop top." I laid out the combination on the bed, a short floral print skirt with a black sleeveless top. "What do you think?"
She held the hangers up against me, considering. "Good choice! You're getting the hang of this!" She cocked her head. "You'll need a belt, I think. Something to add a little pizzazz… a nice necklace and some bangle bracelets, too. What shoes have you picked out?"
I shyly pulled out a pair of four-inch stilettos I'd nabbed during our first shopping trip, at the secondhand store.
Her eyes widened. "Wow, you'd better practice in those, first. You're going all out for this, aren't you? What's the occasion?" She looked at me shrewdly. "There's somebody special, isn't there?"
My face paled. I looked at her, hurt at the accusation, shaking my head vehemently. "No! I swear! Angel, I would never do that to you!" I could feel the hot tears welling.
She laughed gently and pulled me into a hug. "Shhh, sweetie, I was teasing. I'm not worried about losing you to some kid, but this is really messing with your head, isn’t it?"
I nodded as the tears rolled down my cheek, and she sat us down on the bed and gently rocked me as I let it out. "I-I know I'm a g-girl now. I kn-know it, but it j-just feels so wr-wrong sometimes, like I'm some kind of a p-pervert just p-p-pretending with these k-kids… I have to l-lie to them about who I-I am, I'll n-never be one of them, not r-really… and then, and then, I get mo-moments like just n-now when I was so into p-picking out the right c-clothes and l-looking my best and ma-making the right impression. And, and then I get a r-reality check and I ask myself why am I even doing this? I don't want a b-boyfriend, and it's not f-fair to him and, and, it's not fair to you…"
She stroked my hair softly. "Hold on, a boyfriend? Better start from the beginning. What's all this about?"
So I told her about Kyn, and Deb's evil plot to put us together, and the football team. "…and Deb said the whole team thinks I'm cute. Angel, I've been on a football team. Unless horny teenaged boys have grown a lot more sensitive in the locker room over the last twenty-five years, girls are never 'cute'. Girls are fuckable. 'Cute' is maybe a seven out of ten on the fuckability scale. My head can't get past 'God, the football team thinks I'm fuckable!'"
I took a shaky breath, still wrung out from my cry. "When Deb told me, I was seriously creeped out, I mean, it's not just the football team, it’s the whole damn school! The thought that I might be starring in some kid's wet dream, somebody I see every day... just…ick."
I choked out a laugh, "But just now, when I was figuring out what to wear, a part of me was thinking, cute? only CUTE? I'll show them! Messed up, huh?"
She chuckled softly and squeezed me tighter. "About as messed up as every other girl out there. Honey, those girls are learning just the same as you are. They've been blasted all their lives with the magazine ads and billboards and television, and the whole world telling them young women have to be beautiful and have to be sexy, but it's just starting to sink in, hey, those messages are aimed at them, now.
"They're barely getting used to having hips and boobs and periods, and now suddenly they're supposed to be putting on flawless makeup, walking in ridiculous heels, showing off their cleavage, wearing tight jeans or short skirts, sending out all these sexual signals, but they haven't the foggiest idea what they're going to do about it if anyone picks up on them. On the outside, they may look like women, but inside, they're still little girls. Deep down, most of them are as queasy about the whole thing as you are."
Dolores kissed my hair. "I know it's hard. For you it happened overnight, and yes, most of the girls your age have had a couple of years to get used to the idea. But believe me, some of them are just as new to it as you are. You're not as different as you think."
I sighed, and just enjoyed the cuddle. "If you say so…"
"Uh-huh. I say so. Now, tell me about this Kyn. Is he fuckable?"
I pulled away and looked at her in shock. "Dolores!"
She laughed at my reaction. "What, you don't think girls have locker rooms too? You're in for a rude awakening. Just tell me about him."
I grinned ruefully and we lay back on the bed, holding hands and looking up at the ceiling. "Well, on the team he plays wide receiver, and he's got the build for it, tall and lean. Big hands. Broad shoulders. He's really shy, though, I don't know why. All the girls I know would date him in a second. I see him in the library a lot, we kind of smile and go oh-you-again, but we've never really spoken. I guess we were both hiding out in there. Deb says he's really sweet, but I don't know him at all. He's got a nice smile, though. "
She nudged me. "Megan thinks he's cuuuute, " she teased in a singsong voice.
I sighed dreamily. "Oh, he is so fuckable, Dolores."
She lifted her head to look at me. "Seriously?"
I giggled and poked her in the ribs. "Gotcha." She squeaked and that started a tickle fight. These days I almost always lose tickle fights, it turns out it's a lot more fun that way, who knew? Okay, plus I seemed to be a lot more ticklish than I ever was as a man.
One thing lead to another and it was some time before we were speaking again, but Dolores knew a diversion when she enjoyed it. "Seriously, he's cute?"
I rolled away from her and yawned hugely. "I'm very tired, Angel. Can we talk about this in the morning?"
She snorted and slapped my bare backside. "It's 7 o'clock in the evening, Miss I-never-sleep-anyway. Nice try. Plus I'm starving, and we're going out to eat. So talk."
I rolled back towards her and she obligingly cuddled me on her shoulder. I sighed. "Yeah, I think he's very cute. There, I said it. Okay? Yet another entry on the ever-growing list of that-which-freaks-me out."
"I think you should date him."
"Dolores! …seriously?"
"Seriously."
The night guard at the gate of Terberon Research Corporation settled in his chair and propped his feet up on his desk, pouring the first cup of coffee of the night from his thermos. The front window of the gatehouse afforded a clear view of the road leading up to the facility, as it wound through the trees toward the brightly-lit final half-mile straightaway culminating at the gate. In the darkness, the headlights of any approaching traffic would be visible a good five minutes before it eventually arrived at his post.
The first indication he had that his facility was under attack, was the sniper's bullet exploding out of the darkness and into his brain.
"Gate is secure. Go." At the signal, the two cube trucks flipped on their headlights and began accelerating down the straightaway toward the gate. They had crept up the road with their lights disabled, the drivers using night-vision goggles to navigate the twisty route by the dim light of the moon. Both were painted and marked identically to those used by a common parcel delivery service.
The masked sniper dashed to the gatehouse and slammed the heel of his gloved palm down on the buttons that rolled back the reinforced chain-link gate and lifted the wooden zebra-stripe barrier. The second truck slowed briefly as it passed through the gate, and he jumped onto the rear bumper as it sped towards its target.
The research facility was a campus of perhaps a dozen buildings, the tallest of these was the five-story administration center. Behind it were the labs: a maze of oddly-shaped industrial warehouses, joined together with overhead bridges along which ran a variety of plumbing, electrical wiring, and ventilation duct work. Two separate sets of high-tension electrical transmission towers brought in power to substations located on opposite sides of the campus.
The first truck slowed slightly to navigate the narrow alleyways between the buildings. The second veered towards the admin center, stopping to disgorge the sniper plus four others, before speeding off after the first.
The men were outfitted in a similar fashion; black clothes, boots and gloves, armored combat vests, and masks, carrying automatic weapons. One carried a pump-action shotgun loaded with breaching shells, which he used to punch out the lock on the building's side door. Twenty-five seconds later the sole guard in the security center was dead; but alerted by the noise of the shotgun, she had sounded the alarm before she died.
Cursing, one of the men quickly cancelled it, knowing it would buy them only a few seconds. Already the other guards patrolling the buildings around the facility were beginning to radio in, asking for instructions. Before they had even left the building, the direct phone from Terberon HQ began to ring, as corporate security tried to follow up on the aborted alarm. Soon they'd realize something was wrong, and the local authorities would be on their way.
"Security clear. Returning to gate." Before they could reach the gatehouse, the alarm sirens began to wail, and sweeping red lights washed over every surface. They turned off the lights in the gatehouse, smashed the front windows for a clear line of fire, and waited in the darkness for the cops to arrive.
There was a sound of gunfire from deep in the facility, then: "Materials warehouse secure. Phase one complete. Commence phase two."
The materials warehouse was in the back of the facility, isolated from the other buildings by a high fence topped with barbed wire; another guardhouse controlled the gate. The gate was open, the guard, dead, and the two box vans were parked at the side door. The door had been breeched in the same fashion as the administration building and stood ajar, spilling dim light from inside onto the ground.
Men in black commando gear secured the perimeter of the warehouse against overzealous security guards; inside, on the signal, two men stepped into a freight elevator and began to descend. The two Terberon guards controlling the elevators were already dead.
The materials vault looked suitable for Fort Knox, a huge armored steel door large enough for a forklift truck. Massive bolts secured the door on three sides, protected from direct access by hardened steel plates. One of the men stepped forward and ran his fingers along the edge of the door, inspecting the armor, almost caressing it. Unlike the others, he wore no equipment, carried no weapon. "Fifteen minutes," he said to the second man, who nodded and relayed the information.
With a flare of intense light and a roar of flame, Heatstroke ignited, and set to work.
Out of the Ashes, Part 6
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
Heatstroke nodded in satisfaction as he stepped back and extinguished the bright flame that had covered his form. A thin, finger-width scorched black line outlined the edges of the huge vault door on three sides, pitted and scarred by rivulets of melted steel. Part of the bottom edge still glowed cherry-red, slowly dimming as it cooled. The room was filled with an acrid smoke, uncomfortably warm. |
None of Dan’s usual contacts could shed any light on where the Bone Fists might have gone. I was waiting in the alley behind the bar for Benny the Bouncer to come out for a smoke break, when a voice spoke in my head.
*There is unusual activity on police communication channels in your vicinity. Jade suggested I contact you. Are you able to investigate?*
Jade had given me a replacement for Dolores's friendship ring, but normally I only thought about it when I shapeshifted. When I was Megan it looked identical to the original I kept safe at home, when I became Miss Mars it resembled Jade's ring. Most other times it was easiest just to make it invisible.
This was the first time it had spoken to me. I tried thinking at it as I stepped into deeper shadow and shifted from Dan to Miss Mars.
*Yes, of course. What's happening?*
*A security alarm has been triggered at a research laboratory. Local authorities were alerted from the company headquarters when a security alarm was triggered and then canceled. Normal protocol requires a telephone confirmation in case of false alarm, but this did not occur. On-site security is unresponsive, but I have intercepted one cellular phone call for assistance, claiming an attack by a paramilitary force, estimated size twenty. Objective unknown. Multiple casualties. Police and SWAT are onsite, but taking fire and unable to approach.*
I was in the air before I realized I didn't know where I was going.
*Ah… I'm going to need directions.*
*I can do better than that. Hold the hand with the ring out in front of you.*
I held my hand at arm's length, and a green beacon appeared in the distance, on the outskirts of the city, like an emerald spotlight pointing straight up into the sky.
*This is a low-powered projection directly onto your retinas. Nobody else will see it.*
*Very impressive. Kind of like Google Earth, with the real Earth.* I took off for the beacon, and damned if the smartass thing didn't start labeling the streets for me as I went.
Less than a minute later, I had a bird's-eye view of the scene. Light and dark made no difference to my new eyes, and I could see with a clarity of detail that would give a hawk eyestrain.
A long, well-lit road cut through manicured corporate parkland; at one end was the gatehouse; at the other end, garishly lit by their red and blue emergency lights, a pair of SWAT trucks and an assortment of squad cars and other emergency vehicles. The cops were taking cover behind their vehicles, unable to approach because of the gunfire coming from the gatehouse.
Skewed across the road, blocking it halfway between the two ends, was a squad car, obviously the first on the scene. It was in pretty bad shape; pockmarked with bullet holes, and the windows shattered. Two officers lay behind it, both bleeding badly, one lying prostrate, the other applying pressure to a hole in his partner's chest, heedless of his own wound.
The SWAT guys had sent a pair of men into the darkness on each side of the road, attempting to approach the gatehouse from the sides, but there was little cover, and their approach was slow. Judging from the occasional gunshot from the side doors, the gunmen knew they were being flanked; possibly they had a night vision scope.
*Can you put me in contact with the SWAT team?*
*Speak into the ring*
"This is Miss Mars, I'm a -- an associate of Jade's. Get the medics ready to move. I'm going to take out the gatehouse."
I landed in front of the gatehouse. It was bigger than it seemed from above, one of those places with a small office area and a service counter where visitors could go inside and register. Inside, five men braced their weapons on the counter, pointed at me; they thought they were hiding inside in the dark, but to me they might as well have been standing on main street at noon.
I wished I had a commanding pose to strike; but I was uncomfortably aware of my appearance: a girl, a kid really, very green, in more than one sense. Wearing a very skimpy, [very] form-fitting costume, with kinky thigh-high leather boots. It had seemed like a good idea at the time, but I was becoming uncomfortably aware that I was probably the next centerfold of Pedophile Monthly.
At least the football team can't see me now. 9 out of 10, easy.
"Ditch the weapons and come out of there. If I have to take them away from you, you’ll regret it!" I tried to say it with as much authority as I could muster, but it still came out sounding more like a babysitter than a superhero.
Yeah, I probably would have laughed at me, too. But it still hurt. Then they opened fire.
The bullets pinged harmlessly off me as I came in through the window they'd smashed, and tore the counter out of my way. The men moved like they were stuck in molasses as I blew threw them, tearing the guns out of their hands, crushing the barrels, and tossing the guns into one pile and the men into another.
The dead guard gaped at me, still in his chair, with half the back of his skull missing. I didn't worry so much about being gentle after that. I tossed everything loose I could find onto the pile of men, starting with the counter, two desks, and a row of filing cabinets. Hopefully that would hold them till the cops arrived.
I spoke into the ring. "Gatehouse is clear. Get moving."
I picked up the squad car and tossed it off the road, clearing it for the SWAT trucks. The cop on the ground was unconscious and pale, breathing shallowly with kind of gurgling noise. The other one was doing his best to stem the flow of blood from his partner's chest, despite losing a fair bit of his own blood, from a wound in his thigh.
He looked up at me, a kid barely out of the academy, tears streaking his face, too intent on his task to show any surprise at the flying girl. "He's not going to make it."
The paramedics must have started sprinting as soon as I provided a distraction to the gunmen, because they arrived a moment later and immediately set to work treating their patients.
The SWAT trucks were finally moving, roaring past us into the facility, followed by several black-and-whites, with full sirens and lights. The men who were attempting to flank the gatehouse rushed out of the darkness, and burst in through the side doors, weapons at the ready, intent upon on doing it by the numbers. I couldn't really blame them for not taking the weird green girl's word for it, but I did smirk to myself when I heard them trying to lift the filing cabinets.
I was about to lift off to follow the SWAT team when the paramedic sighed and shook her head. "I've stopped the bleeding, but he's twenty minutes away from a hospital. I don't think he has five."
I glanced towards the facility, but I didn’t have to make any choice at all, there was only one possible decision. "I can get him there. Which hospital would be best?"
The woman looked startled, she'd been so focused she'd managed to forget I was even there. "Ah, um, the Trauma Center. At the University."
I pointed to the radio clipped to the woman's vest. "Contact the trauma center, tell them I'm coming in the door, right now." *I'll need a beacon.*
I picked up the wounded cop as gently as I could -- I had to cheat and stretch my arms, a five-foot two-inch girl just doesn't have the reach to pick up a full grown man -- and took off after the beacon.
I met the ER team just inside the doors of the hospital.
Out of the Ashes, Part 7
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
"Hey! Wait! You said you wanted to talk!" |
I ordered a small iced peppermint white chocolate mocha that I had no intention of drinking. I figured my Starbucks preferences would wind up in a database someplace and be analyzed by the ‘experts’, so I was just messing with them, and it gave me a chance to case the joint one more time. Something was still off.
I carried my drink over to the table where the agent was waiting, and she rose to greet me. Young-looking, despite dressing like a grownup, a little taller than me. Athletic. Very attractive, though she tried to tone it down. She was dressed in typical agent wear; dark suit, nicely tailored. Trousers, not a skirt. White blouse, feminine, but not too frilly. Modest shoes, no heel. No visible jewelry at all, although I expected she was probably wearing a watch. Subtle makeup, competently applied. Long blonde hair, in a soft braid down her back; I wasn’t completely familiar with the dress code for female agents, but that was almost certainly non-regulation. Understandable, under the circumstances. I smiled and extended my hand, she shook it automatically. "Agent Carter, a pleasure. Mind if we take a walk?"
Her lips pursed, and her eyes narrowed slightly. I could see she was reassessing me. Another agent might have tried to regain control of the situation, stay on script, but she’d decided to go with the flow. "No, not at all."
We stepped out into the street, turning the corner and strolling casually down the block. About halfway down, we passed a large van, ostensibly belonging to a plumbing supply shop. I smacked it with the flat of my hand, hopefully loud enough to make the men inside jump. "This one yours?"
I peered at her over my sunglasses; her lips quirked as she struggled to maintain her composure. "Ah, yeah."
I tsk’d. "It’s in a no-parking zone. Cops have been by twice, but no ticket. Sloppy." I crooked my finger and led her a little farther on, pointing across the road and down a side street to another van. Carpet cleaners, this time. "If that one’s yours, then whose is that?"
That one startled her. "I... ummm... I don’t know."
I nodded, then led her a short ways farther down the block, to an alleyway between two buildings. I pointed to the fire escape running a zigzag up the side of the taller one, maybe ten stories high. I’d picked it because it was the tallest in the immediate vicinity. "I really do want to talk. But I’d prefer some privacy. Check in with your team and I’ll meet you on the roof?"
She grinned. "Gimme five, I’ll be there."
I twisted a stray lock of hair absently around my finger, trying put my thoughts in order. "Another organization exists, with the ability to put trained agents in the field on short notice. You have a leak to this group; you set the time and place for the meeting, and they were here before you. They were rushed, though, hence the lack of backup. You know about the group, and that there’s a leak; you had agents around that van maybe thirty seconds after I pointed it out to you, and they were ready for trouble. You guys had way more agents in the area than this meeting called for; you sure don’t need their protection, and if you were after me, you wouldn’t have chosen to meet at such a busy location." Plus, you’d need an army.
I held up my hand, wiggling my ring finger. "I assume this is still blocking your comms?"
She nodded glumly. "Yeah. Every time we think we have a handle on it, it changes again. I think Jade’s A.I. is playing games with us."
I frowned, trying to wring the facts out as tightly as I could. "If they didn’t know about my ring’s ability to mess with your comms, the cafe might be wired for sound. You might find something you can trace if you look. If they did know, I’d bet the other agents were lip readers, or more likely capturing video for analysis by somebody who was. So it might be bugged anyway, but with video rather than audio bugs. If you find anything, what you find might tell you what they know about the ring."
I held up the drink I’d bought, studying it. "If the barista was one of them, then this cup is suspect. Maybe they were planning on recovering it and trying to pick off my DNA, or trying to ID me by my fingerprints. Or it has radioactive tracers, or poison, or something." I set it down out of the way, glad I hadn’t ordered something I actually wanted to drink.
That was pretty much all I had. "If they went to the trouble and risk of scrambling their own people to collect data, they probably can’t steal your data yet. Which might indicate the leak isn’t in your computers or your radio transmissions. That’s just me guessing, I doubt you could afford to exclude any possibility. That’s for your security people to decide."
She looked impressed. "You are good. We’d come to the same conclusion on the leak, by the way. Mind if I talk to my team? I want to follow up on those others. And sweep the cafe for bugs."
I nodded and she stepped away, out of the range of the ring. After a few minutes she came back. "The barista’s long gone, the manager says somebody waved a badge in his face and sent the real one home. We found nothing in the cafe, but that doesn’t mean anything; they could have been wearing a hidden camera, or something. We do have the three of them on our own surveillance footage, so we’ll try to work an ID from there."
"Glad to help." I flipped her a salute, and rose into the air. "I’ll be going now."
She looked suddenly worried, and moved closer, like she might try to hold me back. "Hey! Wait! You said you wanted to talk!"
I sighed and settled back to the roof. "We have been talking. We’ve been talking about what a bunch of fuckups you are. How you’ve been infiltrated, and you knew it, and you dragged me into this anyway." My voice was rising. "I am not interested in your games. I’m just trying to cope with the shit that’s been dumped on me, live my life, and help out where I can. As far as I can tell, the only thing that keeps me out of your hands is that you don’t know who I am."
I folded my arms across my chest. "I don’t know why you asked Jade to set up this meeting. I don’t know anything about your group. I don’t know what your intentions are, or if I should trust you even if you told me. I’m not feeling a lot of government love out there for metas. Some of you guys have already tried to cart me off and dissect me, alive or not. I was lucky -- lucky! -- Jade was there for me. Nobody else was. Okay, so maybe that wasn’t you. Or maybe you’re just plan B.
"I risked a lot to come here for this meeting. I’ve already given you more than I’m comfortable with, maybe enough for you to deduce my identity. And you guys screwed up by the numbers. If I’d been dumb enough to trust you guys, we’d be sitting in that cafe and somebody else would know everything we talked about. Game fucking over. The more contact we have, the greater the risk to me."
I sighed, and stuffed my hands into my jacket pockets. "Agent Carter, I don’t want to be your enemy. But I can’t afford to be your friend."
Agent Carter just looked at me for a minute, fuming, her arms crossed under her breasts. "You done?"
I nodded mutely.
"We’re pretty sure your name is Megan Morse, you live on Hillside Crescent and you’re a senior at Joe Shuster Collegiate. Your teachers like you, by the way. you’re shy and don’t mix with the other kids much. We started looking for you when we got the report of a metahuman incident at a mall here. That was you, wasn’t it?"
I slumped and sat down on a ventilation duct. "Yeah. That was me," I whispered, defeated. Oh, shit.
She smirked, "You want to know how long it took to get a short list of suspects? About ten seconds. Anytime a new meta pops up? Look for new teenagers. Piece of cake. The ID bit was clever, that probably would have slipped past us. But when you asked for a new birth cert and SSN card, you might as well have taken out an ad in the paper."
I set my head in my hands, studying the gravel on the rooftop, and nodded. "Yeah, that worried me, after it was too late. I could have had forgeries made with the real data..." I laughed sharply. "...but I wasn’t exactly myself at the time."
She sighed, watching me. "Look. We’ve known about you for a little over a month. What have we done about it? Not one damn thing. On the evidence, we have a powerful meta, who shows up for the first time and saves lives. Even the bad guys knew it. You could have ripped off an arm and beat them to death with it. But you didn’t. What happened after that? You disappeared. You didn’t seek the spotlight, didn’t follow the cops around and stick your nose into normal police business. you’re not a vigilante. You didn’t show up again until the cops were in real trouble. And you did it again. Saved that cop’s life, avoided killing those bastards at the gatehouse. I’m not sure I would have been so generous. You damn near died to protect the SWAT team. Believe me, they noticed."
Rather than stand over me, she sat down next to me, on the gravel, heedless of her suit, wrapping her hands around her knees. "Megan, you’re the metahuman problem we’d like to have. Your file was stamped ‘Low Risk To Society’ and shoved to the bottom of the pile. I promise, you have nothing to fear from my department."
What she said made sense. Reluctantly, I asked, "What is your department, exactly?"
Agent Carter looked uncomfortable. "Metahuman Information Bureau, MIB. Somebody started calling us the Men In Black, and we’re stuck with it. Under Homeland Security."
I snickered. "That explains the suit, then."
She looked down at her dark suit, fingering the jacket, and chuckling sourly. "Yeah, well, I used to be Army. Then FBI, Hostage Rescue. Now this. It’s just another uniform, you know? Saves having to think about what to wear every day. Besides, it’s hard enough getting the guys to take me seriously without dressing like a kid. Shit, anytime I wear my Dream uniform on a mission, they’re afraid to look at me." She over at me with a grin. "I’ve seen those pics on YouTube. You must have the same problem."
I shook my head ruefully. "Half the time I still can’t even look at myself without feeling like a pedophile. No way do I need a team for that." She was easy to like, despite my initial distrust. And Jade had recommended her. I decided to go out on a limb. "How much time do you have, Agent?"
She shrugged. "All afternoon, if that’s what it takes. We really do need to talk. And it’s Courtney. Call me Court. If you ever call me Dream, I swear I’ll call you Missy."
I grinned. "Give me a couple minutes, Court. Check in with your team, I’ll be right back."
Several minutes later I was back, with a plastic grocery bag. She held up a finger to me, pacing at the edge of the roof, deep in conversation. I whistled sharply to get her attention, and pulled a can of beer out of the bag. I lobbed it to her overhand, football-style. She snatched it out of the air easily with one hand, and I pretended not to notice when she realized what it was and squealed, well, like a girl. I found a comfortable spot on the gravel with my back to a ventilation duct, and pulled another out for myself, popping the top with a loud "Fsssht!" and taking a long drink.
She sat down cross-legged across from me a moment later, opening her own beer and drinking deeply. "I told them I might need the whole afternoon. Damn, I was beginning to forget what these tasted like. All my ID says 21, but nobody believes it," she mourned. "Most places they take one look at me and just laugh." She sighed.
I chuckled. "My old drinking buddies think I’m dead. I figured we could each use a new drinking buddy."
She grinned and tapped her can against mine, then grew more serious. "Must be rough, having to start over."
I tried to figure out how to explain. "It’s hard to say, it kind of is and it isn’t. I miss my old life, a lot. But I don’t think I could have just announced, ’ ‘Hey, I used to be Dan Hunter’ -- ’" I glanced at her nervously. "If you found me, you must have figured out I was Dan, right?"
She nodded wryly. "It didn’t take much work with a calendar to figure you probably used to be Dan Hunter, and you pretty much sealed it today, detective."
I looked sheepish at that. " -- anyway, it’s not like I could just shown up for work the next day like this. I sure couldn’t be a cop. I doubt most of my old life would have survived the change, and it would have been a painful and lengthy demise. This way, it’s a clean start. I’m gonna be a girl forever, I might as well get started." I chuckled, "Believe me, it was nowhere near as easy as it sounds. I don’t know if I could have worked up the nerve by myself. But I think it’s for the best. Somehow, I still have Dolores, so I count myself ahead of the game, all told. Her life has been seriously messed up by this, too, and she doesn’t get super powers to compensate."
I took a sip of my beer. "What about you? It must be tough around those military types, without a dick to swing."
Court’s face lit up and she pointed her beer at me. "Ha! You totally get it. That’s exactly how it is. It doesn’t matter that I could kick any of their asses when I was a guy, and all of them together, now. It doesn’t matter that I had three tours of duty as a Ranger, field experience in Hostage Rescue. Most of them just aren’t wired to take a woman seriously. Worse, a girl. I should keep a big fucking cock dildo in my desk, just to wave at them when they start looking for a dick fight."
I almost snorted beer through my nose at that image, and she grinned for a moment, then studied her beer can, turning it around in her hands. "Most of my old team asked to transfer out, they knew it was the old me, and they really tried, but it was just too much. Not to mention the pity, I couldn’t stand it after a while. It’s actually worked out for the best. The new team has only ever known me as Courtney, and there’s a few women, now, so it’s easier. But they still think they’re taking orders from a kid. Off-duty, the men treat me like I’m jailbait. The women are better about it, but it’s not like we have a lot in common. There was one..." She smiled sadly, then shrugged.
She drained her beer and I passed her another, opening one for myself. "At first, I had a shrink looking over my shoulder almost every day, she hated the idea that I could change into a girl and still be functional. But I could, as long as I had a job to do. I could acknowledge the change, you know? Even if I hadn’t really absorbed it. You know what would have happened if I’d done what you did, and just dove in? They wouldn’t trust me. The dick-swingers’d stamp my file ‘Unfit for duty’. I’d be back in the lab, a guinea pig while they analyzed their ‘failure’. No fucking way is that happening. As long as they think I’m still a soldier in a girl costume, I’m an asset, a weapon. I can be trusted. So, I adapt as fast as the shrinks think I should, but no faster."
We spent a few moments in silent commiseration, sipping our beer. "So why did you want to talk to me? You already seem to know everything there is to know."
Court smiled wickedly. "Why does it always have to be about you?" she teased. "It’s about your robbery."
I arched an eyebrow. "My robbery?"
She shrugged good-naturedly. "Whatever. The reason my group has taken an interest is that there were two metahumans involved, powerful ones. You, we can account for. It’s the other guy we want. That part’s pretty straightforward. Here’s what’s not: we don’t know what was stolen. In fact Terberon is denying they are missing anything. And as far as we can tell, our leak didn’t start till we took an interest in this robbery."
My eyes widened. "Ahh. Interesting. What does that have to do with me?"
"Our people will open a file on Heatstroke, and we’ll head home, leaving the local office to follow up. If there’s a leak, that’s all they’ll know. I was hoping you might do us a favor. Look into what was stolen, and why the coverup. Your background as a detective makes you a perfect choice."
"Who were the first Feds on the scene?" I frowned, considering. "They have to be the prime suspects. Why look any farther?"
Court nodded darkly. "They’re almost certainly the ones behind this. What we don’t know is why. They’re the Department of Extranormal Operations, they are extremely well funded, and extremely secret. We don’t know who’s in charge, or even who’s paying the bills. Our best guess is that the various military and intelligence branches are all contributing a share of their secret budgets for this. Terberon receives a number of very lucrative research contracts from the D.E.O., so they’ll jump through hoops to stay on their good side, especially since they’re in the doghouse after letting themselves get robbed."
"So... you want me to figure out what was stolen." I was thinking out loud. "And if I know that, I might know why it was so important to deny that it was. And why it was stolen."
Court nodded. "Plus, who the hell took the stuff, whatever it was."
"Oh, I already know that." I grinned at her stunned expression. "What, a guy has to retire, just because he’s dead? Heatstroke is connected to the Bone Fist Gang. Who work for the Crime Cartel. The Fists have been off the street for a couple of weeks, word was that they were getting ready for a big job. I’m willing to bet they’re back now." I frowned. "I might know where the stuff went, too..." I drifted off in thought for a moment, then shook myself back to reality. "Anyway, what do you know about Heatstroke? Got an ID for him yet?"
She shook her head. "Guys like him can be a challenge. He’s probably getting by with fake ID, no computer trace of him."
"Pffft, you kids these days, think it’s all in the computer," I teased. She tossed her empty at me, I picked it out of the air. "Well, you can maybe narrow it down." I pulled my knees up to my chest and thought about it. "His first job for the Cartel was to kill Hillary Carstairs, she was a grand jury witness. Work back from there, look for any unexplained fires; he had to learn about his powers somehow. I doubt you’ll have to go back far, when I first met him, he definitely had some feminine mannerisms, so I bet he used to be a woman, and recently. If his first gig was working directly for Tony Carpaci, I bet there was some prior connection to the Cartel, as a she. Somebody’s girlfriend, maybe? Otherwise, he’d need to get some street cred first. You don’t just walk in and ask to meet the boss. You have seen the video from the museum?"
"We’ve requested it, but haven’t received anything." Court looked disgusted. "Cops say they can’t find it. The Carstairs killing is news to us, that’ll help."
"Seriously?" That worried me. "Damn, that’s not good. The tape was a video confession implicating Carpaci. I know there was a backup made at the time. That bastard moves fast..." I sighed. "So I’m probably the only witness who’s seen Heatstroke up close and lived to tell about it. Well, except I didn’t. Live. But I can tell about it." I closed my eyes, trying to picture the kid at the museum. "Okay. About six feet tall, scrawny. Maybe seventeen. Pale complexion, freckles, shaggy orange-red hair. Probably looks like a lit match. When he’s on fire, somehow his flame acts as some kind of armor. Normal bullets melt before they can penetrate, although projectiles can get through if fired from close enough. I hear AP rounds seemed to get through. I’ve extinguished him with water, a-and with f-foam from an ex-extinguisher..." I realized I was shaking, and it was hard to catch my breath. "A-and for some re-reason, just thinking about him scares the sh-shit out of m-me..."
I closed my eyes, clenched my hands into fists, and rested my forehead on my knees, and gradually the panic faded.
Courtney looked concerned. "Nightmares, too?"
I nodded. Quietly, she asked, "Have you spoken to anyone about this?"
I rolled my eyes at her. "My health benefits suck." I smiled wanly. "The closest hospital on my plan is on the other side of the moon. I’ll cope, thanks." I realized I’d turned green again, and hastily restored my skin tone.
Her eyes widened at my color change, but she just smiled briefly at my feeble joke, remaining unconvinced. "You really should talk to somebody. Don’t take my word for it. Talk to your Dolores, at least? See what she thinks. If you do decide to see somebody, pick whoever you want, keep it as private as you want. Nobody has to know. I’ll make sure it’s on the government’s nickel."
"I know, I know, the last thing the world needs is a meta with ‘’issues’," I agreed reluctantly.
"Hey," Courtney leaned forward and put her hand on mine. "Seriously. This isn’t about the world. This is for you. I won’t tell a soul, you have my word. But I’m gonna bug you about it. It’s important. Talk to Dolores, promise?"
I nodded reluctantly, and gave her a shaky smile, then drew a deep breath, and hurried to change the subject. "At the museum, I threw the extinguisher at him. It exploded, and a piece of the shrapnel went into his side. If he’d been normal, that might have killed him. As it is, I bet he needed a doctor, which means there might be records somewhere..."
"So, then we just talked for awhile. Just... venting, I guess. Sharing our frustrations. De-stressing. Sometimes you just have to sit down and laugh at the absurdity of it all." I chuckled. "I haven’t laughed so hard in a long time." I was filling Dolores in on the day’s events, over dinner. "She’s based out of Houston, for me that’s as good as next door, so I told her to call me if she wanted to just hang out."
Dolores’ eyes twinkled. "I think it’s wonderful you’re making friends with all the other little superheroes, darling. I simply must call her mother. Perhaps we could have coffee, while you girls run off and save the world."
I stuck my tongue out at her. "Seriously, I really like her, but I do feel a little sorry for her. She’s had to go through all this under a government microscope." I placed my hand over hers, squeezing it gently, and meeting her eyes. "It made me appreciate even more how incredibly lucky I’ve been, to have you."
"Awww, that’s sweet." Dolores blushed and squeezed my hand back, and we looked into each other’s eyes for a moment. "But it’s still your night to wash the dishes."
I pouted and tossed my napkin at her, and we giggled. "I think it did you good. You seem... lighter."
I thought about it. "I do feel better, but that government agency has me worried. If Court’s group could figure us out, they will, too... So, how was your day?"
She accepted the change of subject with good grace, in part because she had some news. "The forensic accountant got back to me. It seems there is a connection between the Cartel and Haldibane Labs. It’s owned by a shell of a shell of a shell, lots of sleight of hand. It seems it was a lot easier find the link by starting at Haldibane and working backwards. I’m meeting with him tomorrow afternoon to get the details."
I sipped at the last of my nutrient space-juice as I ran with that information. "Any idea what Haldibane does?"
"Only that it’s medical research of some kind. Prosthetics, I think."
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
The first one reached out to grab me. I wanted to kill them -- kill somebody -- so badly I could taste it, but I couldn’t afford the luxury. Not yet. I broke his arm and smashed his knee, putting him down with a gratifying scream. The second guy I just tossed over the bar into the wall, hard. He slid down and didn’t move. I slapped Ramon’s knife out of his hand and bent him backwards over the bar, fist bunched in his shirt, my now-broken beer bottle pressed into his cheek. “The bartender touches that gun, you lose the fuckin’ eye, kay? You choose.” |
I don’t really know how long I’d been sitting there, in the principal’s office. I wrapped my arms around my knees, and just sat, rocking gently. The principal kept me company, partly out of compassion, and partly to keep an eye on me for the cops, I guess. He asked if I wanted anything to drink, and I think I shook my head; at any rate he didn’t ask again.
It must have been a while, because in the outer office I could hear raised voices as Susan’s mother came to collect her, and then left again.
I knew when the police detective arrived; I heard his brisk footsteps echo in the empty halls, and his shadow appeared on the frosted glass of the office door. He let himself in without bothering to knock.
“I’m Detective Lentz, Bay City P.D., you’re Principal Spencer?” he introduced himself, flashing his police badge to the principle. The introduction was for the principal’s sake, I already knew him. I’d worked with him for fifteen years.
The principal nods. “Yes, I -- “
“Would you please excuse us, sir? I have some personal news to discuss with Megan.” He held the door open for the principal, and closed it behind him. Perching on the edge of the desk, he spoke softly, “Megan, I’m Zack Lentz, I worked with Dan. We met at the funeral.”
I nodded quietly, eyes fixed on the wood grain of the desk in front of me, still rocking. “I remember. Where’s Dolores? What happened?”
“We don’t know.”
My eyes flashed to meet his. “She’s still alive?”
He shifted uncomfortably. “The man she was with is dead. We found her purse, that’s all. Her phone was in it. We’re trying to find her.”
My face went ashen. “Oh, no. W-was it the accountant?” I whispered. She was doing this for me, and they took her.
He blinked, surprised. “How did you --”
“Tell me everything. Everything.” He studied me for a moment, and I met his gaze intently. “Maybe I know something that can add help. I’ll tell you anything you ask but first I need to know. I know you worked with her. She was like a b-big sister to me. Please.”
He sighed. “I can’t tell you everything, yet. We found a car in an empty field, outside of town, on the Clarkston road. The driver was dead. Single gunshot to the head, from behind. Dolores’ purse was spilled on the ground, outside. Looks like someone in the back seat held a gun on them, forced him to drive to a secluded location. Killed the driver. Dolores may have made a run for it, we assume they took her.”
Because you didn’t find her body, you mean. “What about the other car?”
He gave me a startled look. “What other car?”
I rolled my eyes at him, and spoke slowly, for his benefit. “You don’t force someone to drive out to the boonies, kill them, and expect to walk home. And this was a kidnapping, else you’d have found Dolores, too. There’s another vehicle. Right?”
The look he gave me this time was considerably more intent. “We found some tire tracks in the mud at the side of the road, looks like a vehicle had been waiting.”
“How did you find it, if it was out in some field?”
“The farmer got a phone call a couple of hours ago. He sells produce, the number’s on the side of his truck. Somebody told him there was a car in his field and to call the police.”
I chewed on that one. So they avoid a 911 recording and the farmer gets to mess up the site a little. Clever. “When did... it... happen?”
“Sometime between six and seven, looks like. Now I need some answers, young lady.”
I felt stricken. “I was at home, hoping she’d call... And she... somebody was...” I will not cry. I took a few deep breaths. “What do you want to know?”
Zack -- Detective Lentz looked around and found a box of tissues on the principal’s desk. He handed them to me. “Did Dolores share with you at all? What she was up to at work?”
What can I tell him without telling him everything? I shook my head and dabbed at my eyes with a tissue. “She didn’t talk about it much... I don’t know. Something about the Cartel. She was curious about whether some company was a Cartel front. She had a meeting with the guy set for this afternoon, then she sent me a text at lunch, said she’d be late.”
He nodded. “Did she say which company?”
If you don’t know, I’m not telling you yet. I shrugged. “No, she never said. You’ll find Dolores, right?” I asked him earnestly.
He hesitated, “We’re doing everything we can. She’s a cop, one of us. They both were. We’ll do our best.”
I pretended not to notice that wasn’t a ‘yes’. At least he wasn’t lying.. “A-are we done here? I need to go.”
He stood, and reached for the door. “Sure, for now. I can take you home. I’ll radio for a female officer to stay with you tonight. For your own protection.”
Not happening. Dolores is out there. “Oh, sure. I guess.” I made an embarrassed face. “But I meant, I need to go.”
His eyes widened in understanding. “Ahh. Of course. We’ll stop by the washroom first.”
At the washroom, I gave him an apologetic smile and went inside. The second I was out of sight I shapeshifted into a chubby dark-haired younger girl with a pimply face and braces, and turned around and came back out, walking past Zack and out the front doors of the school. As soon as I was unobserved, I shot into the air, shifting to Miss Mars as I went.
*Show me Clarkston Road* I directed the ring. A few seconds later the crime scene was easy to spot from the air, cherrytops flashing and bright emergency lighting illuminating the area.
I landed in the dark, shifting to a tall male shape, in a dark suit, stepping into the light and introducing myself to the nearest uniform. “I’m Agent Clarke,” I told him. “Who’s in charge?” The cop pointed out a paunchy, grey-haired figure, wearing a pair of jeans and a sweatshirt that looked like he’d slept in them, in conference with two crime scene techs. I nodded. “Thanks.”
The department really is making an effort. If I’d had to pick someone else to find Dolores, Harry Yelton was probably the best man for the job; he was very sharp, which meant I had to step carefully. “Detective Yelton. Agent Gordon Clarke, DEO.”
I reached into my jacket and shapeshifted a badge in my hand, and flashed it at him. The trick is to flash it just long enough not to look rushed, and fast enough that they don’t read the fine print. I stuck my hand into my jacket again, and made it disappear. “Don’t worry, I’m not here to take over. I’m just looking for information relating to our Terberon investigation. If you can spare someone for a few minutes to bring me up to speed, I’ll be out of your hair as quickly as I can.”
Yelton barely glanced at me and grunted assent, pointing to a woman in jeans and black t-shirt, wearing a navy windbreaker with POLICE marked across the back. “Talk to Nguyen. Nguyen!” he called to her, jerking his thumb at me. “Talk to the fed.” She sighed and nodded, obviously not happy about it, and I walked over to her. She was a stocky woman in her late twenties, I judged, with short black hair.
“Agent Clarke. Gord.” I introduced myself, and waited till she peeled her latex gloves off to shake her hand. “Detective Nguyen,” she responded, careful to avoid being on a first name basis with a fed. Ouch. “What do you want to know, Agent?”
Everything, dammit. Right now. It was coming up on eleven o’clock, by now Dolores had been gone for five hours. I was frantic with the need to do something, but I needed information. “How about you step me through it, and then I’ll know what questions to ask.”
She nodded. “About six o’clock, the car drives into the field.” She gestures to the car, at the center of the portable lights, a silver Buick four-door, maybe three years old. A nice family car. “Driver is shot from the back seat. Small round, maybe a .22 hollow point, to the back of the head, from up close. No exit wound. Medical examiner has the body now. Woman was probably tied -- we found an extra zip tie in the back seat. Maybe the driver was forced to tie her before he was killed. Grass indicates she was dragged part way towards the road, then carried. Tire imprints show there was a van waiting, somebody got out to help, looks like. No effort made to tidy up -- car door was left open, and her purse spilled out. Her phone rang not long ago, seems the woman has a kid, a teenager. We sent somebody to find out what she might know.”
I studied the scene, pictured the events in my head, trying to extract information from it through sheer force of will. “Both cops?”
Nguyen consulted her notes. “Yeah. Male, 54, Asian, William Yee. Forensic accountant. Female, 35, Caucasian, Dolores Parker, Senior Police Tech. Yee’s assignment was to trace the financial dealings of the Cartel. Turns out Internal Affairs was suspicious of the guy, they were looking for a mole in the department. But they didn’t bother telling anyone. Not sure of Parker’s connection.”
You probably won’t know that, until you get into their email. “Have you got anyone checking their offices yet?”
She nodded. “As we speak. If they’ve found anything, I haven’t heard.”
I frowned. “Phone calls? What’s on their cells?”
Nguyen flipped through her notes. “Something interesting. Look at the timing of this sequence. He makes a call late this morning, talks for nine minutes. Number is a prepaid cellphone, anonymous. Half an hour later, the number calls back, call is forty-five seconds long. Right after that, he talks to Parker for just under a minute, and she immediately sends a text to her kid, saying she’ll be late.”
I ran through the sequence in my head, frowning. “You think he set her up?”
“Still pretty weak, admittedly, but it might fit.” She tapped each of the items with her pen. “Yee makes a report to his contact. Half an hour later, the contact calls back, with instructions. Yee calls Parker, and schedules a meeting. She tells the kid she’ll be late.”
I considered that. “Could be... If she knows something Yee is supposed to be hiding, they wouldn’t take chances. They don’t know who she’s been talking to. They don’t know what she knows, or how she knows it, or who she’s told. So they need to interrogate her. He becomes a liability.” If that’s what happened, Haldibane Labs has to be vitally important. Oh, Dolores, what have I done?
I’d learned enough here. “Thank you, Detective. I won’t take anymore of your time.” I walked back towards the road, out of the lights.
My next stop had to be the house, I knew something wasn’t right when Principal Spencer called and didn’t get the answering machine, but I first, had to make a detour.
My purse was at the dance, with my keys and my phone. The keys would be handy, since the cutemobile was in the parking lot, and I was going to need it soon. The phone was crucial; anyone who tried to reach Megan would do it through that phone. And I needed to be reachable. If Dolores was interrogated, she’d try to implicate me. Having the kidnappers contact me would be a timesaver and she’d know it.
The dance was almost over, a crowd was beginning to form at the doors as kids came out to wait for their rides home. I’d intended to slip in as chubby-braces-girl and find my purse -- but it turned out to be easier than that. And harder.
“Hi, guys.” I stepped out of the darkness into the brightly lit parking lot. The gang was gathered around my car; Deb and Mike, Scott and Trisha, and Kyn. Deb was holding my purse.
“Megan!” she squealed, and I winced and tried to shush her.
“Jeeez! Keep it down! What are you guys doing here?” I held out my hand for my purse, and Deb handed it over automatically. I rooted around inside it for my keys, and made sure my phone was in there. No messages. Damn.
Kyn spoke for them all. “W-what’s going on, Megan? Y-you get into a fight with Susan, then the cops are looking all over for you. D-Deb had your purse, and we didn’t know if we should hand it over, or what -- and th-then we see your car still here.”
“I-I got some bad news tonight.” I kept my voice low. “You know I live with a guardian, right? She’s a cop...” I explained about the principal trying to contact Dolores, and the visit from Lentz, and his news. “S-so I kinda panicked. I needed to think... so I just ran.” I raised my voice, to carry out into the dark. “I’m sorry, Detective Lentz. I’ll come quietly, now.”
Lentz stepped out of the shadows, shaking his head in annoyance. “You are one pain in the ass kid, you know that?”
Deb and Trisha were almost in tears as they wrapped their arms around me to give me a huge sympathetic hug. Kyn raised his hand in an awkward half-wave. “I-I’m so sorry, Megan. If w-we can help...”
I had to stand on tiptoe and kiss his cheek for that. “Thank you,” I whispered. I was having a hard time keeping it together as I gave the gang a little wave and a quavering smile, and went meekly with Lentz.
“This isn’t the way to my house. What’s going on?” I demanded suspiciously, although I was pretty sure I knew.
“I’m sorry, Megan. You’re a minor. I’m going to have to leave you with Child Services until they can find a place for you to stay.” His voice oozed concern. Mostly it just oozed.
Oh, you bastard. “I’m seventeen. You have some discretion, I know that much. This is about making you look stupid at the school, isn’t it?”
His fingers tightened on the whee, knuckles turning white. “You wanted to do it the hard way, so we’ll do it the hard way.”
We were stopped at a red light, in a rougher section of town; porn shops, pawn brokers, strip bars. Dealers, whores, and the homeless. As Dan, I knew the area like the back of my hand. All the back alleys, all the unlocked doors. I grinned to myself. It’d take an army to search for me here. Unseen, I shapeshifted my high heels into bare feet, the better to run with.
I waited till we were halfway down the block. He was accelerating to make the next light, when suddenly I grabbed the wheel and spun it towards me, swerving the car to smash into the back of a parked delivery van. The unexpected collision combined with the explosion of the airbags left him momentarily stunned, and by the time he recovered, I was out the door and long gone. You’re gonna look really stupid now, asshole.
There was a squad car parked in front of the house. It didn’t matter, I used my keys to get in through the back door. I was half-expecting the place to be trashed, but strangely, nothing seemed to be disturbed. There was no sign of a break-in, and nothing seemed missing or out of place.
Why didn’t the answering machine kick in?
The machine was in my bedroom; back when it was a spare room Dan had used it for a den. My computer was there, and the answering machine was nearby, plugged into a spare phone jack. Now it was Megan’s room, and it was a little more crowded, but nothing else had moved. Dolores had a computer too, a much more powerful laptop; it was on a desk in her bedroom.
The machine was one of those solid-state thingies with no recording tape, everything was in memory. It was powered off; we never turned it off. I reached for the machine, turning it to look for the power switch on its side, and the display lit up. “We can’t come to the phone right now, please leave a -- ” I straightened the machine, and the playback stopped, the display went dark again. Aha! I found the loose power connector and pushed it in all the way, and the machine obligingly restarted.
So... what jiggled the cord?
Experimentally, I twisted the computer around, so I could get at the screws at the back of the case. As it rotated, the corner came into contact with the answering machine. Hmmm... I suppose I could have opened the case at that point, but frankly I wouldn’t have been able to tell if the innards had been swapped with a toaster oven. This kind of thing was Dolores’ forte.
Hold on a second. I addressed my ring. *Are you interfering with any listening devices, right now?*
*Eight of them*, it replied smugly. *All placed since the last time you were here. Two are delayed burst-transmission devices they are hoping I won’t notice. One is an infrared laser directed at the living room window from the telephone pole across the street.*
*What did they do to the computers?*
*There are monitoring devices installed, currently inactive until the computer powers up. It is also likely they have installed software for a similar purpose.*
I wanted to bang my head on the desk. They knew about the ring, so they knew who I was; this was government work, it had to be D.E.O., not Cartel. Nothing here would get me any closer to Dolores.
Tina was working her usual corner. Tonight she was wearing super-short cutoff jeans and a see-through top tied under her generous breasts, with her hair ribboned in schoolgirl pigtails.
“Hey, Tina. Lookin’ good tonight. Aren’t you cold?”
The young woman turned her attention from the traffic, grinning in recognition. “Danny the dead man! I wasn’t sure if you were real, the last time. That was some weird shit.” She strutted over in her platform heels and gave me a hug that promised a lot more where that came from. “No way am I touching that stuff again.” She pouted at me as I broke the hug, and rubbed her arms briskly. “And yeah, I’m fuckin’ freezing. Part of the job, y’know? At least it’s not December.” She smirked and tweaked her erect nipples through the thin shirt. “Anyway, it keeps the high beams on. Good for business.”
I jerked my head towards the all-night coffee shop. “C’mon, lemme buy you for an hour. I’ll even spring for the coffee.”
She gave me a sultry smile and linked her arm with mine. “Mister, I’ll tell you a secret. If it was someplace warm, I’d do ya just for the coffee.”
We sat in the back booth, out of sight of the street, and I gave her a few moments to warm up, hands wrapped around her coffee mug. She noticed me checking out her arms. “Don’t worry, I’m back on the methadone. I thought I was hallucinating you, the last time.” She smiled sadly. “I even thought I saw you fly, up out of the alley.” She shuddered. “That was too much. I showed up at the clinic the next day.”
I winced inwardly. “Don’t worry, that probably wasn’t me. Tina, I need your help. A cop has been kidnapped, a woman about thirty-five, nice looking. Probably the Cartel. Somebody’s got her, and you girls see a lot of places. Any ideas where I can look?”
She sat back and studied me for a minute. “This one’s not just a cop. She’s special.” It wasn’t a question.
I nodded without elaborating.
She exhaled, a long drawn out breath. “Oh, Danny, I’m sorry.” She thinks for a moment, but shakes her head sadly. “I can’t think of anyplace offhand. If the boys have her -- the Fist -- one of us’ll hear about it, sooner or later. I’ll pass the word, of course.”
“Thanks. I’ll make sure there’s a reward, a big one. Enough to get off the street.” I wrote down the number of Megan’s cell phone and slid it across to her. “Here’s where you can reach me. It’s her kid’s phone, she’s about your age. Leave a message or tell her whatever you need to, she’s a good kid, she’ll pass it on.” She nodded, and stuck the number in the back pocket of her shorts.
I toyed with the handle of my coffee mug. “So, any other stuff? Bone Fist is back, I hear.”
She nodded eagerly, glad for a change of subject. “Yeah, what was it... Tuesday night. Lots of guys wanting to party. Lots of money.” She grinned. “They’re still partying. I was gonna head over to the bar myself, in an hour or so. Give ‘em a chance to get drunk and settle down, first.”
A thought occurred to me. “Let me know if you find out any of them were working tonight?” I was planning on going there next, anyway, but Tina was a second angle.
She smiled reassuringly. “Sure, I can do that.” She snapped her fingers. “Oh! Hey! Last time I told you about the scientist guys, you still interested in them?”
I leaned back. “Could be, whatcha got?” Inside I’d jolted to full attention.
She sipped at her coffee, and wrapped her hands around her mug. “Another party. Tomorrow night, same place as last time.”
Bingo. I raised an eyebrow. “Are you going?”
She snorted, “Are you kidding? Free food, free booze, just be nice to some egghead who’ll be too drunk to get it up anyway -- and get paid? Damn straight I’m going. Jackie Monahan’s the one in charge of getting the girls, I had to be real nice to him to get in. If ya know what I mean.” She wiggled her eyebrows, smugly. “Anyway, I would have crashed the party anyway, it’s a chance to dress up nice. They’ll let in one or two crashers if the girls behave themselves, they don’t much mind, it’s more eye candy for the party and doesn’t cost them much, just a little food and a few drinks. For us girls, it’s a better class of john. Who knows? Maybe a chance to move up in the world.”
I nodded seriously. “You deserve a chance to move up in the world, kiddo. Get your ass off the streets, okay?”
She rolled her eyes at me. “Yeah, right. Babysitters and rent don’t pay for themselves, y’know?”
As long as there were drug dealers to roll, I’d have cash to spare. I laid five fifty-dollar bills on the table, and smoothed them out. “Help me find that cop, and they won’t have to.”
Tina was right, the Fists were still partying; Benny the Bouncer had his hands full. I sat at the bar, working on my second beer, just watching the room. The Bone Fists definitely drank hard and played rough. I could see why the working girls waited a while before showing up, it was downright dangerous. Two or three good-natured fights seemed to be going on at any given moment; Benny let ‘em fight unless the furniture got broken, but when the big boys played, that happened often enough.
It might have been smarter to check the place out as a guy, but I’d been working Dan’s contacts on the street for a couple of hours and I was nearing my limit; Dan’s shape was getting easier to hold, and for longer, but I was still close to the edge of my shapeshifting abilities. Trying to hold a male shape took more concentration, and was more tiring. I had to keep refreshing the shape in my head to keep the edges from softening, becoming more feminine. It felt a little like being inside a parade balloon, continually poking it back into shape as it slowly leaked air.
So I went in as a woman, but not one that would attract too much attention in this crowd; a little over medium height, broad-shouldered and muscular, like an East German athlete. Coarse features, rough and slightly asymmetric, shaggy dark hair with more than a few greys. Jeans over Doc Martens, a wide leather belt with a big silver buckle, and a scuffed leather jacket over a faded black tee shirt. Nobody would be mistaking me for a working girl.
It was a cinch the boss wasn’t here, but at least one of these guys was the gatekeeper; find him, find the boss. I waved the bartender over. He was a suspicous sort, not the type to make friends quickly. I slid a twenty across the bar, the international sign of friendship, and he perked up a little. “I’m looking for a guy, I don’ have a name, he was described to me. Big black guy, fuckin’ huge, like seven feet tall, ya? I was told I could find him here. Know him?” It was a fairly safe bet the guy I described was in the slammer; the last time I’d seen Manzilla was at the mall, with a couple of bags full of weapons, in front of a dozen SWAT cops.
The bartender looked at me a long while, then called over where two guys were beating up on a third, to their great mutual enjoyment. At least they were trying to beat up on him; it looked to be a pretty even match. “Ramon! Somebody looking for Kazim.” He nodded to me and took the cash, going back to the far end of the bar.
The three men crowded around me, their differences forgotten, studying me with narrowed eyes. “Who’s askin’ for him?” the middle one asked, the guy the other two had been fighting. Presumably, this was Ramon.
I straightened up from the bar and looked him in the eye. “That’d be me. Not lookin' for him exactly. I heard he was a Bone Fist, and they did good work. I came to see him for an introduction. I might have a job for them. I was hoping to see the boss.”
Ramon stepped up to me, in my face. “I’m the boss, and I’m not interested, darlin'. So piss off.”
I sighed. “Nah, nah, nah, that’s not how it works, is it? Your job is making sure the boss isn’t bothered, ya?” I drained the last mouthful of beer from my bottle then turned to set it carefully on the bar. “My job is to get past you dumb fucks so’s I can deliver the message from my boss.”
Ramon looked me over speculatively. “You know what I think? I think you’re fulla shit. You’re a cop or you’re pulling something.” He nodded to his goons. “Take her out back and find out what kind of fuckin’ game she’s playin’. Nice meetin' ya, toots.”
The first one reached out to grab me. I wanted to kill them -- kill somebody -- so badly I could taste it, but I couldn’t afford the luxury. Not yet. I broke his arm and smashed his knee, putting him down with a gratifying scream. The second guy I just tossed over the bar into the wall, hard. He slid down and didn’t move. I slapped Ramon’s knife out of his hand and bent him backwards over the bar, fist bunched in his shirt, my now-broken beer bottle pressed into his cheek. “The bartender touches that gun, you lose the fuckin’ eye, kay? You choose.”
The bar was silent; not many people got the better of Ramon and his pals. If Ramon wouldn’t see reason I’d have plenty of chances to kill, just to get out of the place.
It took him a moment to process what had happened, then he waved a hand in the direction of the barkeep. “S’okay!” he called. Then he grinned at me, and then laughed in genuine amusement as I let him up slowly. “Not bad, for an old broad. What’s yer name, anyway?”
The guy I’d tossed over the bar had climbed slowly to his feet and was helping the other hop to a chair. I clapped Ramon on the back, and pulled a name out of thin air. I grinned. “Call me Tess.” Tess Tostrone. Of the Sicilian Tostrones.
“You’re still fulla shit, Tess.”
The bartender’s gun went off in my ear. That pissed me off. When I slapped the gun from his hand it may have taken a finger or two.
The rest of the room was growing ugly -- well, uglier; It was going to turn into a dogpile any second, which might be fun, but wouldn’t get me any closer to Dolores. I had to settle for stealing Ramon out the back way. Once we were out I jammed the steel door in its frame to buy us a few minutes, then dragged him like a whiny child through the maze of alleys into a street at the far end of the block. He was trying to twist his hand in my grip, but it was useless. After a few steps down the alley he stumbled and fell, and I just dragged him along anyway, kicking and squirming. I wasn’t going to fly; no sense giving anyone another clue to my identity. Better they think another meta’s in town.
I figured we had maybe ten minutes before we were tracked down; what I was about to do next would shorten that time considerably. I began checking the passenger doors of the vehicles parked along our side of the street, looking for one that was unlocked. I got lucky on the third try, a beat up old pickup truck, perfect for my needs. I opened the heavy door wide, and set his hand flat against the body of the truck, holding it in place with an implacable grip. His fingers jutted out into the space normally occupied by a closed passenger door.
“This is really going to hurt like a son of a bitch,” I advised him in a sincere tone, and then I slammed the door on his fingers. Just a little slam, I didn’t want them severed just yet. His scream almost made me feel sorry for him. Well, no, not really. I wanted my Dolores back and qualms about this ganger piece of shit weren’t going to slow me down much.
“Ramon, listen to me. Ramon, shh, shh, shh.” I kept my voice low and soothing. He was screaming and cursing at me in a most gratifying way, clawing and scratching with his free hand in an effort to ease my grip, but it wasn’t happening. “Ramon, Ramon, listen baby, you have a problem, and I want to help. Listen to me. Listen.... are you listening?”
Eventually he quieted, and nodded to me. “Your problem is, I’m going to slam the door on your hand again. But -- shh, shh,” I had to calm him down again. “But, you get to decide how often it happens. Are you with me?” He nodded frantically. “Okay,” I continued, keeping my tone quiet and reasonable. “I’m going to ask you some questions. You’re going to answer them with a lie, or with the truth. If I think you’re lying, I have to slam the door again. Sometimes, I already know the answer. Sometimes, I’m just not going to believe you the first time. Sometimes, I’m just messin’ with yer head. The game is, I don’t always know if you’re telling the truth, and you won’t know when I believe you. But, the sooner I believe you, the sooner I stop slamming the door. So, you win by telling me the truth, and making me believe it. I win if you run out of things I can slam. Understand?” I got a whimper, which was good enough for me.
It was close, but he won, eventually, on the second hand. The murder of the cop -- I didn’t mention the kidnapping -- was news to him. The Bone Fist did execute the Terberon theft. But Ramon had no idea what they stole.
The Hounds had been getting their orders from a man they only knew as Vincent. I knew the name; he was an up-and-coming Cartel lieutenant. The cops weren’t sure what his real name was; Vincent was just a nickname from his days in the street. He’d lost an ear in a street fight, so somebody jokingly named him after Vincent Van Gogh, and the name stuck. Unlike the ear, which didn't.
Vincent had led the Terberon heist, and he'd brought one person with him, a guy who knew what to look for in the vault. Once he'd found it, his job was to fill backpacks. Nobody else knew what was in the backpacks, although Ramon caught a glimpse as the contents were shuffled around to compensate for the loss of the gatehouse team. They were plastic cylinders, maybe six inches across and eighteen long, with slightly larger end caps. He thought they looked a little like fat pipe bombs. They were gray or silver, and they had yellow hazard stickers, but he didn't know what kind of warning. He thought his backpack had held four cylinders, and it was 'pretty heavy'.
Ramon had no idea where to find Vincent, mostly he just left voicemails at a cellphone number -- the same one Yee had called.
Find Vincent, and I find Dolores. And I find the whatever-the-hell-it-was.
To round out a frustrating night, the ring found me three Haldibane facilities in a two hundred fifty mile radius.
One was a small suite of offices, rented in a downtown tower.
The second was a manufacturing plant. The gate was chained and padlocked; according to the sign, the whole place had been closed and sealed for a D.E.O. investigation. The notice was dated just yesterday -- well, Thursday, seeing as it had been Saturday morning for a few hours already. Judging by the telephone script left on the desk at reception, the company had closed the plant 'temporarily' a couple of months ago, due to 'a global shortage in raw materials'; long before the D.E.O. ever knew about it.
The site farthest away was a long-empty warehouse. There were weathered 'For Sale' signs on the perimeter fence. Inside the warehouse, along one back wall, there was a large plywood mockup of a vault door. Part of the fence had been torn down, and the field outside the fence was a mess of muddy tire tracks. Motorcycle tracks. I supposed the feds were getting good mileage out of the prisoners I captured for them at the Terberon gatehouse, because the D.E.O. had been here, too, though they'd been careful not to leave any sign. According to my ring, the place was riddled with sensors. If a mouse sneezed, the feds would probably have an analyst from Rodent Diseases out of bed and going over the tapes within the hour.
So... if Haldibane's having a party, where are the eggheads coming from?
The day was dawning gray; heavy clouds with the threat of imminent rain. I landed in the back yard of the house, and let myself in. The squad car was still out in front, but I didn't expect to show any signs of activity. Mostly I just needed to collapse and grab a couple of hours of shut-eye. Physically I was still as energetic as ever, but with the shapeshifting and worry and trying to pull too much information from too few clues, my brain was a limp rag. I felt angry and impotent and terrified I'd miss some vital fact, if I didn't recharge soon. What good are super powers, if they can't save the one you love?
I sprawled across Dolores' bed, not even bothering to get under the covers, cuddling her pillow just to be near her scent. I was asleep almost as soon as I closed my eyes.
Oh, Dolores, where are you?
The woman wakes up, lying on a thin mattress on the floor. There’s no blanket to cover her nakedness. Her face is expressionless, she displays no curiosity about her surroundings. The room is very sparse; bare concrete floor, a stainless steel toilet and sink. A small table with a single chair. After a minute she reaches behind her head, to find a small bandage, just at the base of her skull, at the hairline.
The video stops, playing a single flickering freeze-frame of the woman, hand probing behind her head.
“Subject 14’s insertion was successful, acclimatization is complete. She should be ready for stage 2.”
“Excellent. Begin stage 2 and keep me informed.”
Out of the Ashes, Part 9
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
"We were hoping to work out an arrangement where we might occasionally call upon your skills, in a consulting role. We'd benefit from your experience on the street and your impressive metahuman abilities, and in return, you'd get to call upon our resources -- intel, financial, manpower, equipment. The ability to run interference with the law. Plus, of course, we'll pay you. An annual retainer, paid immediately, plus a fee for each job, half in advance." This is much too sweet a deal. I shook my head slowly, sliding the badge back to her. "I'm sorry. It sounds very interesting, but I've got other things on my mind at the moment. Perhaps in a couple of weeks, we could talk again." I got the feeling Merrick was sincere, but I didn't trust the motives of the people behind her. I stood up, ending the discussion. "Wait. Before you decide, you should hear what the first two jobs are." |
I woke from the usual nightmare, gasping for breath, still clutching Dolores' pillow. The clock radio said it was a little after seven AM, so I'd managed a couple of hours sleep; it was enough. Through the open curtains the clouds were low and dark, and heavy raindrops splashed against the windowpane.
The first thing I did was snatch Megan's phone off the bedside table and check for messages: nothing, nada, zip. Which also summed up my remaining leads. Until I could crash the Haldibane party, I was stumped, no clues to run down, nothing to follow up. I had the whole day in front of me, and nothing to fill it with, spinning my wheels while Dolores endures who-knows-what at the hands of the Cartel. I curled up in a ball around Dolores' pillow, inhaling her scent, trying to lock it into my mind, as if somehow I could track her through it, like some kind of super bloodhound.
Think! Motivation: why would they take her? If it had been as simple as knowing too much, she would have been found dead in the car, the same as Yee. They wanted something. Ransom? Unlikely. Information? Almost certainly, but what? The connection of the Cartel with Haldibane? That was the most likely scenario, and the one with most dire consequences for Dolores. They'd torture her to get what they needed, and then kill her.
But Dolores is smart, she'd give them my name, first thing. And they'd come looking for me. But they hadn't yet, although if that was the game, it was still quite early. If it was going to happen that way, it would happen today. Unless the cops outside have them worried. Possible, at least it would discourage a direct attempt on me, which could slow things down. So the cops would have to go. And I would have to make Megan highly visible and easy to find today, which precluded running around as Miss Mars or Dan Hunter.
Which was unacceptable, because I couldn't depend on that scenario being the one that would bring me to Dolores. I was chewing on that dilemma when the phone rang.
I looked stupidly at my cell before I realized it was our home phone ringing. I shifted to Megan before answering. "Hello?"
"Miss Mars, I assume?" The voice was male, deep and somehow oily. And smug. Whatever he wanted, I didn't want to give it to him.
"Who?"
"Oh come now, we can dispense with the games, I think. I know it's you, because I can hear your voice over the phone. But your ring keeps it from registering on our listening devices."
Okay, so that was a little clever. Shake him up. "Ah. I was wondering when I'd hear from the D.E.O. Tell you what, you have an agent, a brunette, she was working surveillance outside the Starbucks. I'll talk to her, no-one else. Thirty minutes. Plus, you get rid of the cops out front." I hung up the phone. That should keep them hopping.
It was more like forty-five minutes when a nondescript sedan screeched to a halt out front. By then I'd brewed a pot of coffee and switched to the shape I'd used for the meeting with Courtney at the Starbucks, essentially Miss Mars with a human skin color. I didn't feel like dressing up for them, so I'd shapeshifted a loose sweat top and some jeans. I left my hair loose, falling in crimson waves down to my waist. It tended to behave itself, and I'd become accustomed to it.
I watched through the living room window as two agents piled out of the sedan. One was the woman I'd described, and her partner was the balding man from Starbucks. She hurried up the front walk as her partner flashed his badge at the cops. I opened the door before she could ring the bell, remaining behind it and out of sight of the street, and she stepped inside.
It was her, all right, although for this meeting she was in Agent uniform -- I wondered if the government contracted with a single supplier -- a dark suit with knee-length skirt, white blouse, modest flats, no jewelry. She was missing the standard-issue dark glasses, so I could see she hadn't had time to manage any makeup, and she could have used some, to hide her lack of sleep. Her hair was pulled back into an austere bun. She was a few inches taller than me -- who wasn't, these days? -- and she was neither stocky nor thin, muscular nor flabby. Average figure. Somewhere in her thirties. Just... generic female. An excellent characteristic for a secret government agent.
She flashed her badge at me as I closed the door behind her. "Agent Sylvia Merrick, Department of Extranormal Operations. You demanded to see me." Her tone was annoyed.
I held out my hand for her badge and took my time examining it, memorizing it for the next time I needed to flash a copy of one. "Well, your boss was about to start ordering me around, so I turned the tables on him. You got caught in the middle, I'm sorry about that. Coffee? I bet you could use one." Without waiting for an answer, I led the way into the kitchen. "*Is she wired?*" I queried my ring.
"*Three devices,*" the ring confirmed. "*Including her cellphone. She may not be aware of that one. All have been suppressed.*"
"That would explain the phone call, then." she admitted wryly. "He was... irate."
I poured two mugs of coffee and offered milk and sugar, then led the way into the living room, each with our own mugs. She perched on the edge of a chair, and I curled up in a corner of the couch. "So. I presume ol' what's-his-name has a message for me."
"His name is Carleton Trask, and he's the Regional Director. He could make things very difficult for you, young lady."
Now that I have a name, maybe it's mutual. I let the 'young lady' bit pass, and shrugged. "So what does the D.E.O. want with me? Aside from whisking me off to some lab for a quick dissection, I mean. I'm not inclined to do them any favors."
She winced. "Yeah, I heard about that. It was a mistake."
I just about snorted my coffee at the understatement. "I'll say. Okay, the D.E.O. knows I've been talking to other departments, and they're jealous. What's the message? Aside from, 'We open early on Saturdays' and, 'We know who you are and we broke into your house', I mean."
She looked uncomfortable. "It's our job to keep track of all metahumans. Your kind is a menace to society."
My eyes narrowed dangerously. "Are we? You could have just stormed up the walk waving your pitchfork and sprayed that on my front door, then I could have slept in. Well, I'll try harder not to be. I'll mention it to Heatstroke, the next time we meet for a latte. Thank goodness we have you to keep us on the straight and narrow." I set down my coffee and stood up. "Message recieved. Anything else before you go, Agent Merrick?"
I walked to the front door; finally she realized her time was up and she stood, panicked. "Wait. That wasn't the message!"
I held up my hand to forestall her. "At-at-at! Too late. One message per visit, so sorry. Now it's my turn." She'd been forced to follow me to the door, I held it open for her and took her coffee mug, fixing her with an angry glare. "I play nice, invite you in, offer you a coffee. I was prepared to listen to what you had to say. In return you patronize and insult me in my own home. To my knowledge, I have done nothing to merit the treatment I have been getting from the D.E.O. So, fine. Here is how it will be. You are my sole contact with the D.E.O. If it's not your voice on the phone, I hang up. Your agency must know everything about me by now, so do your homework.
"Call me 'young lady' one more time and we're done. Call me a 'menace to society' one more time and we're done. So far, your agency has tried to dissect me, invaded my home, spied on me, and insulted me to my face. So much for first, second, and third impressions."
I smiled sweetly. "Come back at eleven o'clock this morning, and we can start over. Dress is casual. That gives you about three hours to get your act together. If you don't piss me off, I might work with you. I will never work for you. If you jerk me around I will jerk you back. Thank you for coming." I shut the door in her face.
With the help of the ring, I spent the next half-hour hunting down and destroying the listening devices.
The naked woman is curled on the thin mattress on the floor. She opens her eyes as the door opens and a man steps into the cell, carrying an open box, and she sits up and watches him, warily.
His words are succinct, but not totally without sympathy. "The reason you are not lying dead in a field, is due to the unhappy coincidence that for business reasons, we prefer attractive women for test subjects, and you are an attractive woman. We have implanted a behavioral modification chip at the base of your skull. Right now things seem a little distant to you, you are unable to feel anything strongly, like fear, or even very much curiosity. This is the chip working, suppressing certain centers of your brain.
"The chip is crude, but you'll find it extremely effective. What the chip can suppress, it can also stimulate. Punishment and reward. We will develop an aversion to certain behaviors, and encourage others. The first phase is punishment, and I am sorry to say, you will wish very soon that we had shot you."
He removes a couple of items from the box: a thin robe, a collar with a bell, a small remote control unit. "From this moment, you are a slave. Slaves always have owners; for the moment, I am your owner. Slaves are obedient to their owner in thought and in deed. Your old name is unimportant, it belonged to a different person. Your new name is Kitten. This," he holds up the collar and shakes it so the little bell tinkles cheerfully, "is your collar."
The woman shakes her head, more in simple denial than with any conviction. "No. You won't train me." she whispers hoarsely.
The man chuckles, amused. "Oh, I'm not trying to train you. I'm training the chip inside your head. The chip trains you."
It wasn't raining in Houston, although the morning sky was promising to be overcast and dull, and it was much warmer than home. I dropped a coin into the payphone, and dialled the office number Courtney had given me. A man's voice answered. "Sales office."
I shifted my vocal chords to deepen and roughen my voice. "Court Carter. Tell her it's Richard Swinger."
"One moment...." I was on hold for several minutes, listening to muzak, while they found Court and presumably traced the call. I heard a series of clicks on the line, then a mild background hum for a few seconds, then Court's amused voice. "Dick, good to hear from you! You're in town, I see. The line's secure."
That may be so, but they'd thought so before, too. I kept the voice. "Can you name a spot where we can meet within thirty minutes? Someplace private."
There was a brief pause while she considered, then: "East of the city, on the channel, there's a State Park. San Jacinto. Meet me at the monument."
A quick check with the ring produced a green beacon to the east only I could see. "I'll be there in five." If I dawdled for four minutes.
The location was perfect, and impossible to miss. The monument was a huge obelisk, maybe fifty stories tall, topped by an enormous star, Texans did love their stars. The surrounding area was flat scrubland, merging into marsh. There was a single access road, and at this hour of the morning, the parking lot was almost deserted. If anyone wanted to overhear our conversation, it would be impossible to sneak close enough.
The base of the tower was a museum, several stories tall; it was just opening for the day, which explained the few cars already in the lot. I stood at the top of the tower, some five hundred feet up, out of sight from the ground, checking out the vehicles as they came in along the long drive. Visitors were trickling in slowly, mostly minivans full of schoolkids. So far, no suits in nondescript government-type sedans.
When Court arrived, she was hard to miss; dressed in her American Dream uniform and riding that incredible bike of hers, her long blonde hair blowing freely in the wind. Even from my vantage point, I could hear that huge engine growl. I sighed and shook my head. So much for secrecy. She wheeled to a deserted corner of the parking lot, and I floated down to join her there, reverting to my green-skinned Miss Mars shape as I went.
"Miss Mars, we meet at last," she grinned as she swung off the bike. Her good cheer was at least a little infectious, despite my mood.
"American Dream! Do you media darlings have a problem with 'low key'?" I scolded.
She pretended not to understand. "What? I was under the speed limit. You should see me when I'm in a hurry! Besides, I like to get out and straddle something hard and powerful, once in a while."
Ooooh, choices. Sexual or catty? Sexual innuendo was too easy, too male. I went with catty. This is what I went to high school to learn, after all. I leered at her spandex-covered backside. "Well, you've got the padding for it," I said archly.
She twisted around to look at her backside. "What, are you saying my butt looks fat? At least mine ain't hangin' out there in the breeze, honey!"
Touché! I self-consciously tried to hide my nearly-naked butt cheeks with my hands. "Well, your costume is government issue, after all. 'Cover your ass' is part of the dress code!"
That broke her up, and I couldn't help but laugh with her. She held up her hands in surrender. "Okay, you win. Damn, there's not many people who'll riff with me like that, anymore," she chuckled. "Seriously, the bike made sense. If somebody tapped into our conversation, they already knew where I was going, but on the bike I could get here faster than anything they might send, unless they had a helicopter on hot standby. If they didn't overhear it, it's perfectly normal for me to take the bike out for a spin; and even if they suspected something, when I get on the freeway and really open her up, they couldn't follow me anyway. Either way, I figured it was important to get here fast, since you went through that charade with the phone call. 'Dick Swinger'. I like it. So what's up?"
I fidgeted uncomfortably. "I've got a lead for you, not much. And I really need some help. They've taken Dolores. She was... we're... I have to find her!" I said miserably.
"Oh, no. Oh, Megan, I'm so sorry." Courtney's lighthearted expression was replaced by grim determination. "Tell me what you've got, and what you need."
I took a deep breath and pushed the panic back, then explained about the Haldibane connection to the Cartel that Dolores had been exploring, and the details of her disappearance last night. I told her about my discovery of the abandoned Haldibane facility that the Bone Fist had used as the training ground for the Terberon robbery, and about the fat silver-gray cylinders Ramon had seen. "So Haldibane's connected to the Terberon heist, and I think it was important enough that they killed their own mole in the police department to hide it. But I need information about the company. What they were researching, why they went under. Facilities they might have sold off. Names. I need to know where to look!"
Court nodded. "You'll have it. How can we get it to you?"
I'd been thinking about that. "Some guy named Carleton Trask from the D.E.O. is on my back," I sighed. "I'm stringing them along to find out what they want, but I do not need them to find out any more than I can help. I don't trust their attitude towards metahumans, and covering up the Terberon thing is suspicious. They won't want me digging." I gave her a phone number, one of those easy-to-remember mnemonic word things. "Thats a little business-services place I've used before. Leave an envelope for Dan Hunter. I'll check in with them this afternoon."
"We can do that," she agreed, then hestitated. "You realize... Jade can get this stuff faster. And I'm sure she'd want to help." she added softly.
I shook my head. "No. Jade is my friend, and I owe her my life." I looked Court in the eye. "But ultimately, she has her own rules she has to follow, and her rules aren't my rules. I'm going to do whatever I have to do, to get Dolores back. I won't drag Jade down with me. When it's over, if you have to take me in, if she has to disavow me, I won't put up a fight. But I have to get Dolores back, first."
*And I'm sure you'll tell her all this,* I thought at the ring. Oddly, there was a pause before it responded. *Jade is too busy to concern herself with local criminal activity,* it advised me primly. *She promises to stay busy for as long as you need. And, call her when you can.*
Courtney crossed her arms and regarded me with an arched brow. "You won't use Jade, but you'll use me? Oh, I see where I stand, now."
I made a face. "Oh, come on. Your rules aren't exactly Jade's, either. The M.I.B. gets the information it wants, you have deniability if I make a mess, and I promise I'll come quietly when it's all over. What more could you ask for?" I raised my finger and pointed at her, threateningly. "And don't you even think about getting in my way, or..." I shifted to point behind her, "...or the bike gets it."
She gaped at me, aghast. "You wouldn't! That's government property! You would so get in trouble."
I narrowed my eyes and did my best to glower. "Oh, I'd do it."
We grinned at each other, then her smile faded and she regarded me for a long moment, then shook her head. "No, your folder has it right. 'Low Risk to Society'. I hardly know you, but I trust you. Oh, I don't doubt you can be ruthless to the wrong sorts of people, but I think your rules are as strict as Jade's in their own way. I don't think society has anything to worry about."
I felt myself tearing up, and a lump forming in my throat. "I wish I could be as sure... without Dolores... I don't know," I choked.
She surprised us both by pulling me into a fierce hug. "Hey, hey, you aren't alone in this, you have friends, and we've got your back," she whispered.
I clung to her for a few moments, then pulled away, wiping my eyes. "Th-thank you for that." I sniffled.
She looked a little embarrassed. "Yeah, well." She cleared her throat. "My shrink'll have an orgasm when I tell her I hugged somebody. Maybe I'll save it for a Christmas present."
I choked out a laugh, but was interrupted before I could reply. "Yoohoo! Excuse me? American Dream?" A stout woman was hurrying around the corner of the building, followed by a troop of young girls in Girl Scout uniforms, and a couple of mothers tagging along behind. She had a fine shouting voice.
Courtney and I exchanged startled looks. "Your adoring public?" I inquired with a nervous grin.
She seemed baffled. "I don't know, this has never happened to me before." We stood and watched the oncoming horde, like deer caught in headlights.
"Look, it's the green one from YouTube! Mars Girl!" It was Court's turn to grin, as I winced. "I am so firing my publicist." I muttered.
The girls had us surrounded in seconds, pinning us down with a barrage of nonstop questions.
"Is that your motorcycle?" "Yes, it --"
"How come you're green?" "I don't really know, I just --"
"Does your bike have a name?" "Well, no, not really, but -- "
"I thought you were dead! Can you really fly?" "Well, I got better, and yes, I --"
"Can we go for a ride on your bike?" "No, I don't think --"
"Girls? GIRLS!" A shrill whistle cut through the interrogation. The woman gave us an apologetic smile. "I'm so sorry, I hope we're not intruding, but we were just going into the museum and saw American Dream ride in on her bike, and the girls were hoping to maybe get a picture?"
I clapped Court on the shoulder with a grin, and stepped away. "Have fun, I need to be going, anyway."
"Wait! Would you be in the picture, too? You're the one from the Internet, right?"
Courtney hastily grabbed my hand and tugged me back. "Miss Mars would love to be in the picture. Wouldn't you, Miss Mars?"
I flung an exasperated glare at Court and forced a smile. "Yes, of course, American Dream, I'd love to be in the picture."
Eventually we got organized, Court and I in front of the bike, the leader between us, and two rows of Girl Scouts in front. One of the moms took the picture, and another to be sure, and then Court insisted on a photo of just the two of us posing with the girl's leader. "What's your name, ma'am?"
"Lucy. Lucy Gonzales."
"You're the real hero in this picture, Ms. Gonzales. You'll make a bigger difference in these girls' lives than we ever will, and we are both honored to meet you."
I'm not sure the mom was able to fit the all of the woman's smile into the shot.
I made it back to the house with just a few minutes to spare. Still nothing on Megan's phone. I started a fresh pot of coffee, then touched up my appearance, fixing my skin tone and tying my hair back, fastening it at the nape of my neck with a barrette. I shifted into a dressy pair of jeans and a casual knit top, aiming for a college-age look. Hopefully, that will help keep the 'young lady' remarks to a minimum.
*Any new bugs?* I asked the ring. *None I can detect.* came the response.
Sharp at eleven, the doorbell rang, and I opened it to see Agent Merrick, having traded in her agent suit for jeans and a casual buttoned shirt, and a light jacket. Beyond her I could see her partner in their government-issue sedan, parked in the driveway. I smiled and waved to him, receiving a dirty look in response.
"Agent Merrick! Please, come in." I stood aside and closed the door behind the woman, then led the way into the kitchen. "Another coffee? Or maybe a tea?"
"Coffee's fine." she replied brusquely.
This time we sat at the kitchen table. "Look, I'll behave this time. But before we start, my ring informs me that you have three listening devices. They won't work, and I don't blame you for trying, but it's possible you weren't aware that your cellphone was bugged. Just an FYI. Now, what does the Department of Extranormal Operations want with me?"
Judging from her reaction, she didn't know about the cellphone, but to her credit, she kept to the point. "First, on behalf of the Department, I would like to extend our sincere apologies for how we treated you at Terberon, and this morning, and I personally apologize for my own behavior. The Director was most upset, and if you hadn't sworn to only deal with me, I'd be surveilling snowflakes in the Aleutians by this time tomorrow. As it is, I've been temporarily promoted out of Surveillance, and assigned as your contact with the Department. For that, I owe you thanks."
The words were correct, but delivered stiffly, there was no genuine feeling behind them, and we both knew it. Not to mention that it was her Director who started us off on the wrong foot this morning, not her. Never mind, let's just get to the point. I nodded. "Apology accepted."
Agent Merrick cleared her throat, and continued. "Ms. Morse, the Department is aware of your cooperation with other agencies, and would like to discuss how we might secure your cooperation with the D.E.O. -- to work with us, not for us." she hastened to add.
I leaned back in my chair. Interesting... "What sort of arrangement did the Department have in mind?"
She reached into her purse and withdrew a plain brown envelope, extracting the contents and laying them out on the table. "To start, a peace offering. We know Agent Carter, American Dream, has been provided with adult ID, which I'm sure helps address a number of problems for someone in your, ah, situation." It was all there: drivers licence, birth certificate, Social Security card, health insurance, bank statement with a Visa and an ATM card, even a passport. Five feet four inches, age 21, hair red, eyes green. Date of birth was the same month and day as Megan's. The photos for the IDs were obviously from surveillance photos taken at the Starbucks and photoshopped, but the results were impeccable. All of the documents bore the name 'Joanne Jahns'. I raised an eyebrow.
"If you don't like the name, we can find a different one," she explained quickly. "The ID was prefab, a standard witness protection package. The computer records are all created in advance, then we just add the relevant details and generate the plastic." She tapped a folder of documents I hadn't opened yet. "Backstory's all there, not that you'll ever need it."
I nodded to signify I understood, neither approving nor disapproving, then held up the bank statement. "It says I've got twenty-five-thousand dollars in here?"
She nodded. "Part of our apology, no strings attached."
I pretended to look impressed. "Thank you. The Department apologizes very well." I doubted I'd use any of it, of course, because as soon as I got Dolores back, I'd be perfectly happy to be Megan Morse, and I wasn't about to consider any other scenarios just yet. Presumably they'd know that, which meant this was a setup for their proposal. I waited patiently for the other shoe to drop.
She pulled out another item from her purse, sliding it across to me. One D.E.O. badge, for Agent Joanne Jahns. "We were hoping to work out an arrangement where we might occasionally call upon your skills, in a consulting role. We'd benefit from your experience on the street and your impressive metahuman abilities, and in return, you'd get to call upon our resources -- intel, financial, manpower, equipment. The ability to run interference with the law. Plus, of course, we'll pay you. An annual retainer, paid immediately, plus a fee for each job, half in advance."
This is much too sweet a deal. I shook my head slowly, sliding the badge back to her. "I'm sorry. It sounds very interesting, but I've got other things on my mind at the moment. Perhaps in a couple of weeks, we could talk again." I got the feeling Merrick was sincere, but I didn't trust the motives of the people behind her. I stood up, ending the discussion.
"Wait. Before you decide, you should hear what the first two jobs are."
I paused, my arms crossed across my chest. "I'm listening."
Agent Merrick smiled like a used-car salesman pitching the close. "The first is to show our good faith. Discover the whereabouts of Dolores Parker, rescue her if possible, and bring her kidnappers to justice. The second can take a back seat until the first is complete. It's the same thing that MIB wants. Bring Heatstroke to justice."
I snorted skeptically. "Define 'justice'."
She shrugged. "We're concerned with national security, not law enforcement, Ms. Morse. It gives us some leeway. Arrest them and turn them over to the police, or to your friends in the M.I.B. Spank them until they promise to behave. Kill them if you you must. The Department relies on the judgement of its Agents."
I reached out and placed my finger on the badge, tentatively. "Since we're gonna be friends, and all... what was stolen from Terberon?"
She shook her head. "The official line from Terberon is that nothing was stolen. The Department has closed the investigation."
Let's test the limits. "Okay, start a new investigation. Cross-reference their receiving manifests with their accounts payable. I want to know about every raw material Terberon buys, valuable enough to be stored in that vault, that isn't in current inventory. I want to know if they paid for any shipments they never received." It was one thing to lose inventory, it was another to erase a payment and still balance the accounts. Chances were good, the payment was still on the books. "Check the log records, I want to know every person, and every project that has withdrawn material from that vault in the last 90 days. Cross reference that against the current inventory of the vault. Who's been using stuff that was never there? Talk to their Human Resources people -- what projects have been shut down, who's been laid off, taken a sudden vacation or leave of absence, or been reassigned since the robbery?"
She opened her mouth to object, but I forestalled her. "Agent Merrick, I'll be honest. I'm skeptical of the Department's offer, it seems much too good to be true, and I think they're either trying to buy me off, or doing it to keep tabs on me. The more I use the resources of the Department, the better they'll know what I'm doing. So I'm calling their bluff. I give you my word, this is a legitimate request. I believe something was stolen from Terberon -- I was there -- and finding out what it was, is relevant to finding Dolores. Either your Department will take me seriously, or it won't; but either way I'll know where I stand pretty quickly. I'll take the jobs. You offered me the resources of the Department, I want 'em."
The woman sits at the small table in her cell, picking listlessly at the food on the tray in front of her with a plastic spoon. Her eyes are red and puffy, and her face is stained with tears. The bell on the collar around her neck tinkles slightly when she moves. She is naked, and goosebumps cover her skin; although the thin robe lies discarded on the concrete floor. She looks up in fear as the man enters.
"What is your name, slave?"
She opens her mouth to respond, then whimpers and clutches at her head. "K-kitten. My name is Kitten!" she blurts. Her voice is hoarse.
The man smiles. "Excellent. See how it works? Even thinking of yourself by your old name risks punishment. The chip is watching, inside your head, every instant of every day. The brain adapts to avoid the negative stimulation, and quickly learns to shy away from any thoughts that threaten to trigger the pain. Very soon the correct name will be the only one that comes to mind at all, even in your own thoughts. All the rules you're learning won't even be second nature to you. They'll be instinctive, first nature, and then the pain will stop." He sighs, shaking his head regretfully, and speaks as if to a child. "Speaking of which... Kitten, I'm afraid it's time to learn another rule." From his pocket, he produces the small remote control device.
The woman lurches to her feet, knocking the chair over, backing away slowly. She shakes her head, her eyes wide. "No... please, no." she whispers, her voice rising in fear.
"Slaves are not allowed on the furniture without their owner's permission. Bad Kitten," he says, and presses the red button on the remote. The woman's eyes roll back in her head and she collapses to the floor like a rag doll, her face contorted into a rictus, limbs flailing, convulsing soundlessly save for the gasping of her breath and the frantic chime of her collar bell. After watching for a few moments, his face expressionless, he sets her food tray onto the floor, then picks up the robe and lays it across the table. "You have permission to get dressed," he says as he leaves. The bell continues to tinkle for a long minute after he is gone.
Out of the Ashes, Part 10
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
I headed towards the bar but didn't get far before there was a touch on my arm. "Um, hey gorgeous, how's about getting us a drink?" The line sounded over-rehearsed and rushed, more of a plea than a confident request. I pasted on a smile and turned to face a short man with a middle-aged spare tire and a ruddy complexion, thin hair pasted across his bald head. He was standing alone, so 'us' must have meant, well, us. His eyes were fixated on my breasts. I kicked myself for spending so much time working on my face; in this crowd, I could have had slitted pupils, sharpened teeth and a snake for a tongue, and only the other women would notice. |
After Agent Merrick left, I spent some time sorting through our clothes closets. I needed something to wear to the Haldibane party; Tina had said they'd let a few extra working girls in, so that was my ticket. She said it was a chance to dress up, so I needed to find something that a hooker would dress up in. I wouldn't actually wear it of course, I'd shapeshift a copy, but as Dolores had pointed out early on, it helps to know how the real thing looks and feels, in order to copy it accurately. There wasn't a lot to choose from, and I was worried I'd have to go shopping; Dolores could never be accused of wearing hooker clothes -- and she sure never let me buy any.
Finally, at the back of her closet, I found something, a clingy little black number. I held it up in front of me and studied my reflection in the mirror. Very promising. I remembered this dress, Dolores had worn it to a New Year's Eve dance, the first time I'd seen her outside of work. She'd confided later she'd worn it to catch my eye, and it had worked, in spades; she'd caught all of me. I hadn't been able to take my eyes off of her all night, and neither had any other red-blooded male. She said she'd spent the whole evening tugging it up or pulling it down, trying not to pop out of it, and never worn it again. That had been fine with me; Dolores would attract male attention dressed in a burlap sack, but with this dress she could start a riot. I paired it with the stilettos I'd worn to the dance last night -- was it only last night? -- and nodded. Perfect.
I held the dress up again, gazing into the mirror but seeing Dolores as she danced that night. Remembering how she felt in my arms, the light in her eyes, the warmth of her smile. The taste of her lips. Oh, Angel, where are you? I was at my wit's end, with nothing left to try until I heard from Court's people, or, less likely, Agent Merrick. The Haldibane party was at least ten hours away, and Dolores was counting on me. She needed me and I couldn't help her.
I was frustrated and angry and helpless. And very, very guilty for involving her in any of this. I wanted to hold her as Dan and tell her it would be all right, and I wanted her to hold me as Megan and tell me the same thing. And most of all, I just wanted to have her back, and for all of this to be over.
The doorbell interrupted my bleak mood. Hurriedly, I shifted back to Megan and rushed to the front door, peeking through the peephole. Oh. Wow.
"Hi, guys. Come on in." Deb and Trish rushed inside to enfold me in a hug, and I hugged them back wordlessly, soaking up their compassion and support. After a few moments, Deb pulled back a little, and wiped the tears from my cheeks with a gentle smile. I hadn't realized I was crying. "We came over to see how you were doing, and found this guy standing on the sidewalk outside." Startled, I looked up and saw that Kyn had slipped in behind the girls, and was standing shyly in the doorway.
He studied his feet, embarrassed. "I, uhhh, wanted to see if you needed anything. But didn't want to intrude," he mumbled.
"Awww..." His earnestness made me smile, and I pulled him inside and gave him his own hug, wrapping my arms around him and resting my head against his chest for a moment, while he patted my back awkwardly. "Thank you." I broke the hug hastily; it had felt nicer than I wanted to think about right then. "Thank you all." I answered their unspoken question with a shake of my head. "There's been no news."
"So... we wondered if you'd had lunch yet?" Deb asked.
I considered. It would be a couple of hours before I could check for anything from Courtney, and even if the D.E.O. was going to play ball, I doubted I'd hear from them any time soon. In the meantime, anything beat sitting at home alone. "Yeah, sure. I could use some air." I grabbed a jacket and my purse, making sure I had my phone. "Oh, do you mind if we walk over to the school? My car's still there. Then I can drive us," I suggested.
The rain had stopped, but the sky was still heavy and low, and the wind blew with an autumn chill. Deb and Trish walked on either side of me, hands in our coat pockets, shoulders hunched against the wind, the three of us taking over the sidewalk with Kyn tagging along behind us.
"My fingers are simply exhausted, I've been on the computer chatting all morning. The school rumor mill is positively abuzz about last night." Deb declared.
"Uh-huh. The best one was, the cops took you away because you killed Susan. But nobody really liked her, so it's all good." Trish joined in.
I winced and glanced apologetically back at Kyn. He'd agreed to take her to the dance, after all. "Some people liked -- like her. Anyway, I'm sure she'll be in school Monday, so the cops'll have to drop the murder charge. No prison time for me. It's the perfect crime, really."
Kyn cleared his throat diffidently. "I, uh, I started that one. I thought maybe you could use the street rep. Y'know, for the next dance."
I turned and swatted at his arm, laughing. Deb and Trish thought it was hilarious. "Ooooo, don't cut in on Megan. The last girl who did was dead for two days!" Trish warned.
Somehow, the marching order had changed, with Deb and Trish up front, and Kyn and I walking together.
"I did chat for a bit with Susan this morning. It wasn't for long, she was stealing time on her brother's computer -- she is so grounded. She's lost her cellphone and her internet." Deb giggled. "She really does feel badly about what happened -- beyond just being hung over," she chuckled. "She's been drunk a couple of times before, but never mean like that. It scared her, I think."
I shrugged. "Well, good. It should." I wasn't terribly sympathetic to mean drunks, then had a thought that made me feel ashamed of my attitude. "I wonder... if it runs in the family? If her mom or dad has a drinking problem..." That perspective took the humor out of the situation, and we walked in silence the rest of the way.
At the car, I fished the keys out of my purse, then had an awful thought. *Umm. Any chance you'd be able to tell if the car's been tampered with?*
*No listening devices, no explosives, no mechanical damage.* the ring assured me.
We piled in to the cutemobile, and I got the heater going while we decided where to eat. Deb wanted pizza, while Trish had a craving for Chinese. Kyn probably preferred a burger, but he was a teenaged boy just happy to be along for the ride with three girls -- okay, one in particular -- and besides, teenaged boys eat anything, so he didn't get a vote. I wasn't particularly hungry, but a Chinese place sounded like less of a high-school hangout, which suited my mood just fine. So we headed off to the Chinese place Trish wanted, while the girls called Mike and Scott and invited them to join us. The guys promised to drop everything and meet us there on the double.
Sadly, the Chinese restaurant was just across the street from the pizza place. Somehow word got around, and by the time Mike and Scott joined us, the place was hopping with kids from school. I couldn't blame Deb and Trish, I doubted they were responsible, but they were in their element, waving to friends who just happened to develop a sudden hankering for Chinese food, chatting with kids as they stopped at our table to glimpse The Girl Who Was Wanted By The Police. The murder-kidnapping had made the headline of the morning paper, which made me the target of far too many sympathetic looks and whispers, and an unending stream of well-intentioned people who offered their condolences, while I poked my chopsticks unhappily into my lunch, picking out the broccoli and water chestnuts and letting Kyn steal my chicken. "She's not dead." I muttered. "They look at me like she's dead."
Kyn nodded unhappily. "I'm sorry, this wasn't a good idea, was it? We just wanted to take your mind off things."
I sighed. "It's not anyone's fault, it just happened. I'm just not in a very sociable mood right now." I reached for my purse and stood up, touching his shoulder and giving him a small smile. "But thanks for trying." I tossed some money on the table to cover my share of lunch, and gave Deb and Trish a hug. "Thanks for the thought, guys. But I'm not really up for this."
Deb nodded guiltily. "I'm sorry, Megan. We could go back and just hang at your place, if you want."
I shook my head. "Nah, it's okay, you guys stay. I need to run some errands. But it means a lot that you tried. Thanks for thinking about me." I gave her another quick hug and a kiss on the cheek.
I was unlocking my car when Kyn caught up. "Umm... is there any chance I could get a ride home? Mike and Scott came in his car, and it only holds four, so..." He gave me a pathetic puppy-dog expression.
I shot him a skeptical look. "They put you up to this, didn't they?" I glanced towards the restaurant, but the conspirators were too clever to be caught peeking out from behind the curtains. I pointed to the street. "What about the bus?"
He tried to look even more pathetic, as he reached into his jeans pockets and turned them inside out. "No money." The effect was spoiled as the all the coins he'd tried to palm slipped out of his hand and clattered on the pavement.
Okay, that made me laugh. "Get in," I growled in mock resignation.
He sat in companionable silence as I drove, speaking only to direct me through the subdivisions to his house. It was a nice place, his parents were out front, raking some early leaves and readying the flowerbeds for winter. Oh, great. Please don't make me meet the parents right now. They looked up as I pulled into the driveway, but just smiled and waved at Kyn, and continued with their chores.
He undid his seatbelt and turned awkwardly to face me, "Well, thanks for the ride..."
Inwardly I winced at the clichéd scene. I took a deep breath, gripping the steering wheel with both hands, looking straight ahead at the garage door.. "Kyn...it's not gonna happen. You and me, it just can't. Not right now, maybe not ever. I can't even say if I'll be in school on Monday. Or a week from Monday. Or... ever. If Dolores... dies... I have no guardian, no place to live. I... I don't know what happens then, but school will be the least of my worries."
He sat back, slumping in his seat, the realization seeping in. He exhaled softly. "Oh. Megan, I-I'm so sorry. To have a loved one go missing is terrible enough, but none of us really considered... what happens after..." His eyes darted involuntarily to Mom and Dad, puttering away in the yard, a variation on a domestic scene he'd taken for granted every day of his life. After all, he was still just a kid. "I can't imagine what it must be like for you."
I shrugged tiredly, and lay my head back against the headrest, closing my eyes. "I'll manage. One thing at a time. I just need to get through the weekend. Then I'll worry about what comes next." I forced a smile. "Hey, maybe I will be in school. Oh, I hope so. But... you should go now."
He nodded helplessly, his huge football player's hands clenching and unclenching. "You're not alone, Megan. We're your friends. If we can help..." he trailed off. What could teenagers do against grownup problems? Reluctantly, he got out of the car, then leaned back in. "The police will find her. I'm sure they will." Even as a naive kid, he realized how weak those words sounded, and he tried to come up with something more reassuring, but nothing would come. "Just... we all care about you, Megan. You're not alone."
He closed the door and stood in the driveway, watching as I backed out. Alone.
Still no messages; I sat down at the kitchen table, scooping the Joanne Jahns identity back into its envelope. I fingered the bank card briefly; if the D.E.O. kept their promise, there should have been a very substantial deposit made, as soon as I accepted their agreement. But using it carelessly would leave an electronic records trail a mile wide, and make it easier for them to figure out what I was up to. Which was their intent, of course. Using the credit card for anything serious was a non-starter, but withdrawing cash, that had possibilities, if only to keep them guessing. Or maybe it would be better not to use it, and keep them guessing more. I wasn't pressed for cash; as long as the Cartel had drug dealers and crack houses, I would never be short of funds.
I set the package from Court's people on the table, looking around for a knife to slit it open, before mentally smacking myself on the forehead and just shapeshifting a sharpened fingernail. Inside was a sheaf of printouts, with a faxed handwritten note on top.
My guys swear this is more information than we had in the computer. Make sure you thank Jade. Even so, it's not a lot.
-- Court.
P.S. Don't make me come after you. I don't have many drinking buddies. -- CC
I smiled a little at the note, then flipped through the printouts. The coffee was still thickening on the heater from the morning, so I poured a cup, more out of Dan's habit than any real need. Even with Jade's help, there wasn't much, but what there was, was gold.
Haldibane Labs was a startup company that had developed a series of artificial limbs, using a revolutionary technology that enabled them to literally link the prostheses to the existing nerve endings of the patient, almost eliminating the need for retraining, and allowing for more sophisticated devices by at least an order of magnitude, capable of fine motor control, and much greater sensitivity to pressure, texture and temperature. Initial human trials had been very promising, and they were achieving astonishing results with treating -- even curing -- spinal chord injuries in lab animals.
Haldibane's technology was based on a new class of synthetic materials known as biometals, substances with a metallic crystalline structure, that could actually be induced to grow microscopic tendril-thin wires -- and even the direction and amount of growth could be controlled, using exceedingly tiny electrical signals. Haldibane had discovered a way to integrate biometal into living nerves, interpenetrating existing cells and forming a connection that allows the electrical signals to be passed between the body and an artificial limb. A tiny computer chip would act as an interpreter, translating signals from the body into those the prosthesis would understand, and vice-versa.
Naturally, investors had beaten a path to their door, and the company was flush with funds as they prepared to file for F.D.A. approval and go public; then came reports that the earliest lab animals were showing signs that the nerve bindings were degenerating over time, leaving the test subjects in constant pain, and the nerve endings severely degraded, incapable of controlling even a more conventional prosthesis. Needless to say, the human volunteers began clamoring for their devices to be removed before the damage was done. Very quickly, the money dried up, and they were forced to cut back substantially.
At this point, the company was acquired by an arm's-length consortium of companies known to have Cartel ties, through a series of legal cutouts that made tracing the connection all but impossible, unless you knew it was already there. The company began to invest substantially in research, but spent almost nothing on production, downsizing even more and selling off most of its remaining facilities. As a privately-held company, there was no obligation to disclose the direction of the research, but personnel records show that almost all the technical new hires were Ph.Ds specializing in the anatomy of the brain, or behavioral psychology. This R&D stage lasted about eighteen months.
Then, whatever the Cartel was working on, the bottom fell out.
Not all of the materials classed as biometals were suitable for Haldibane's technology, in fact, only one very particular type was. It was manufactured in tiny amounts by a small company in Pennsylvania, one of the high-tech companies that are frequently spun off to take advantage of university research. And about six months ago, some government department slapped a Top Secret classification on anything to do with the manufacturing process, and bought up all the current stock and future production, effectively denying Haldibane the raw material it needed to exist. Publicly, the company was forced to suspend operations.
It seemed the government was funding some secret research through Terberon Labs, and couldn't risk sharing their precious biometal with Haldibane. And surprise, surprise, the department was my new friends down at the good ol' D.E.O.
The final page was a brief transcript of a telephone call made to the biometal manufacturer, confirming that the product ships in silver-gray cylindrical containers.
I sat back, automatically brushing the hair out of my face, and sipped on my cold coffee. The kitchen had become increasingly dark as the late afternoon sun had sunk behind the neighboring houses, but it made no difference to my eyes, and I scarcely took any notice.
The D.E.O. had shut Haldibane down, possibly inadvertently, possibly not. But Haldibane was backed by the Cartel, now, and they were up to something too important to just roll over and die. So the Cartel stole the biometal back.
Item: The D.E.O. was lying about the theft.
Item: William Yee was killed, and Dolores kidnapped, to hide the connection between Haldibane and the Cartel. What was so important? Brain anatomy and behavioural psychology. Biometal wires. Definitely ominous.
Item: The D.E.O. was using the same biometal that Haldibane needed, and they were trying to hide it, too. Also very ominous.
Oh, Dolores.
The woman is sitting on the thin mattress, her knees held tightly to her chest, her thin robe pulled tightly around her. Her face is freshly washed, though her hair is matted and tangled. She looks up anxiously as the man enters, bearing a dinner tray and a small paper bag. Despite her anxiety, she forces a smile for him. The man speaks reassuringly. "You'll be pleased to know that there are no more rules to learn. Now we will focus on reinforcement; we must fix those rules in your mind. From now on, there will be no more punishment -- as long as you follow the rules." He taps his temple. "I don't need to remind you, the chip is in your head. Your thoughts must follow the rules, as well. That's what these exercises are about." He sets the tray on the floor and begins removing items from the bag: a small digital timer, a thin coil-bound notebook, a thick primary-school pencil. A hairbrush and a small makeup kit. He shows these to the woman before proceeding.
He picks up the timer. "When the alarm goes off, you will reset it for one hour. Then you have ten minutes to attend to personal needs. At the ten minute mark, you will take the notepad and pencil and you will start a fresh page, and write down what you have learned today. When you have finished writing, you will kneel on your mattress facing the door, and you will read what you have written, out loud, once. You will remain in this position, and think about what you have written, until the alarm chimes again. You will repeat this until the lights go out for the night. Understood?"
The woman nods, reluctantly. "Y-yes," she answers sullenly. She twitches once, and the chime on her collar tinkles gently. A look of pain crosses her face.
The man pretends not to notice the flash of pain, and presses the button on the timer, setting off the alarm, then steps quickly out of the way. The woman climbs to her feet and crosses to the table. She resets the timer, then hesitates, glancing briefly to the food on the floor, then ignores it to reach for the makeup kit. She stands at the table, and using the small mirror in the kit, she quickly brushes on some eyeshadow and mascara as best she can, then applies a coat of lip gloss. Reaching for the brush, she begins working the tangles from her hair, keeping a close eye on the timer. Hair brushed, she just has time to crouch and manage a bite of her dinner before the ten minutes expire. Opening the notebook, she stands at the table and begins to write, her handwriting large and simple, necessitated by the thick pencil. She writes slowly, interrupted frequently by spasms of pain. When she is done, she sets down the pencil, returns to her mattress and kneels, facing the door. She reads quietly, as clearly as she can, but the words frequently catch in her throat, as if she must force them out to continue.
"My n-name is Kitten. I-I a-am a sl-slave."
"A slave always has an ow-owner."
"A slave m-must always wear her col-l...her collar."
"A sl-slave is ob-obedient to her owner in th-thought and in d-deed."
"A slave w-wants to be attractive for her ow-owner."
"A slave n-never raises her voi-voice."
"A sl-slave does not wear c-clothes without her ow-owner's permission."
"A slave does n-not use the furniture without her owner's per-permission."
"A slave is not per-permitted to leave her assigned qu-quarters without her ow-owner."
The woman sets down the notebook and rests her hands on her thighs, facing the door, as the man continues to watch. Occasionally her collar bell chimes as she trembles, flinching visibly from the chip's punishments, as she struggles to control her thoughts. After a few moments she shudders in pain and falls onto her side, back arched, writhing in silent torment, almost the only sound the cheerful tinkling of her bell, and her agonized gasps for breath, but after a time the spasms subside and she slowly resumes her kneeling position, breathing heavily. Tears begin to roll down her cheeks, but she tries to remain as still as she can.
I sat in the growing darkness and shuffled through the printouts once more, trying to wring any more detail from the thin report. Mostly I was just putting off something I should have done earlier. I sighed and did the mental equivalent of clearing my throat. *Earth to Jade...anybody home?*
There was hardly any delay. *Megan! How are you holding up?* In my head, her voice was warm, and full of concern.
I pulled my knees up to my chest, and closed my eyes. *I'm... managing. I wanted to thank you for your help. And apologize for not talking to you sooner. I know she's your friend, too. I just... thought it would be best... this way.*
I heard the telepathic equivalent of a frustrated growl. *Megan, I really wish I could say you were wrong, but we both know you're not. It's not even the Green Lantern rules that are the problem. But the world media is all over everything I do, and you do not want that spotlight shining on you, right now. I'm sorry. I want to help more.*
I nodded. *I know, people are on edge about the metas. You remind them that we can be a benefit to society.* I pressed my forehead to my knees. *I'm sorry. I'm not helping, much.*
Jades voice in my head grew stern. *Stop it! It's just the opposite, in fact. You've only been a hero for a month, but that YouTube video has already been seen all over the world. You saved a man's life and were almost killed fighting another metahuman -- that's heroism! We need people to see that. And then you and Dream this morning, priceless!*
I blinked in surprise and lifted my head. *Wait, what?*
She chuckled. *Seems one parent called another from the museum, and pretty soon all the parents knew about it. Then a local TV station got wind, and the girl scouts and Mrs. Gonzales were on the local news by lunchtime, and on CNN about an hour ago. With the pictures. They couldn't stop gushing about you two.*
I felt like crying again. *I'm going to get Dolores back, Jade. If Court has to take me in when I'm done, fine, I'll go. Even if the world hates me and you have to disown me as a rogue meta. I have to. She was taken because of me.*
*Did you know more about the situation that you didn't tell her? I don't think so. She knew the same things you did, and she made her own choices. She was a cop, going to talk shop with a colleague. Who could have forseen the risk? Neither of you could have known that the Cartel would take her. It's not your fault!*
I mumbled something unconvincing.
*Megan, anything my A.I. can find out is yours for the asking, but we both know if the answer was in a computer, you'd know it by now. The Cartel knows all about hiding their tracks, they've had lots of experience. The only way to find Dolores is through plain old detective work -- and there is not a person on the planet better suited to the job than you.*
I was crying now. *I'm scared, Jade! I'm scared about what I'll do to find her... and about what I'll do if I don't...*
The voice in my head was warm and comforting, almost as good as a hug. *I'm not. I'm not afraid of that at all. I'm not afraid, because you are. For rogues, fear is for other people. Remember when we met? I screwed up, and you were sure somebody was trying to kill you. To my great surprise -- and shock -- you wound up with your hand at my throat, ready to deck me. But what happened? You recognized me and you backed off. Then I'm ashamed to say I hit you with a cheap shot, because you'd scared the hell out of me. And you took it. You got up, dusted yourself off, and you were still prepared to make a friend. That's not the behavior of a rogue. Megan, my ring captures everything. I've watched that scene over and over again. You were convinced you were fighting for your life, you were furious -- and then the situation changed, and you reevaluated, and you just... turned it off. Your anger didn't control you. That's just not a rogue. On the other hand, Heatstroke is a rogue. You've been metas for about the same time, right? What's your body count? What's his? If this had happened to him, he'd have melted a few city blocks into slag by now. That's because his powers are bigger than he is. You are far more powerful than Heatstroke -- but even so, you are bigger than your metahuman powers.*
Still no messages. I had a few hours to kill before the Haldibane party, but I needed to keep active, or I'd spend the whole time moping in the dark. I shifted to Miss Mars and took to the air, hovering in the darkness over the city. I flew over to the hotel and scoped the area; the party was going to be on the top floor, which offered a large open social area with a half-dozen bedroom suites opening off of it. Panoramic windows offered a view of the city lights, and French doors provided access to a large rooftop deck, hosting not one but two large hot-tubs, steaming in the chill night air. From the deck a guest could descend into a garden area, lit only by the stars and the city, with tall shrubbery providing secluded spots for intimate encounters. In warmer weather, at least; tonight the autumn chill would likely keep most of the guests inside, or in the hot tubs, leaving the garden deserted. Perfect.
Jade's words about Heatstroke were still fresh in my mind, and I realized I needed to face my fears and give him some thought. We were sure to meet again, and the idea still terrified me. My powers wouldn't protect me against fire, I knew that now. Although viscerally it was difficult to think about facing him, intellectually I knew he was still no match for me. It would be a lot easier to kill him than capture him; somehow I doubted his flame armor would protect him if I pulled up a streetlight and rammed it through his head, for example. The thought was comforting, as far as it went, but still unsatisfying. Brute force was a fine plan B, but having a fallback plan meant I could give some thought to a plan A.
But capturing Heatstroke had its own problems. I couldn't just drop him off at the nearest police station, he'd likely be burning his way out the back before I was leaving through the front. The M.I.B. seemed the best option; at least they had a better chance of being equipped to hold him, although how you'd keep someone with Heatstroke's powers contained for the duration of a prison term was beyond me. I could think of a few ways, none of them especially humane. Maybe death was the more merciful option.
I swung wide across the bay, and approached the city from the water. It was choppy tonight; I skimmed the wavetops in the darkness, occasionally letting my fingers splash through the whitecaps. On a whim, I shot under the surface, diving to the bottom. Hold on, there's an idea... I wonder if... I chewed on it a little, while I spent half an hour looking for a suitable location. This could be very cosy, with a little prep work... Well, I did have some time on my hands. I set about putting it to good use.
I got back home looking pretty grubby for my efforts; fortunately a quick run through the shower fixed that easily. I shifted into a new shape for the party, then added the killer dress, examining my reflection critically in the mirror, adding enough oomph! top and bottom to stretch the dress dangerously at the hips and bust. If I have to look like a hooker, I'm gonna be the hottest damn hooker at the party. My legs were long and sleek, adding several inches to my height. Slip on the heels, and I was up there in the five-ten range.
My face took the longest time, since I'd never really tried to sculpt my face for a particular look before. I enlarged and widened the eyes slightly, and arched the brows a little more. I made my cheekbones more pronounced, and altered the shape of my face to give it a more heart-shaped look. I narrowed the mouth, puffing the lips just a little, and enhancing the lower lip for a bit of a natural pout. That was the intent, anyway; to be honest, I started off looking like a surprised inflatable doll, but gradually I was able to tweak it back down into something more capable of a full range of expression, without sacrificing the initial impression.
I experimented with a number of hairstyles and colors, finally deciding on a sandy blonde short bob, framing my face, curving slightly inward at my jawline. Blue eyes, of course. Makeup was a no-brainer, smoky eyes, lots of mascara, some blush, and of course, lipstick in a nice deep red, with manicured fingers and toes to match. Nothing too fancy for jewelry, after all I was a streetwalker dressing up, rather than a fancy call girl. Although, in this dress... I settled for shifting something that looked like fake-diamond-chip stud earrings, and a satin choker to match the dress. A gold bangle bracelet on each wrist, one of Dolores' clutch purses I'd loaded with some useful things earlier, and I was ready to go.
"Subject 14 is continuing Reinforcement. She's resisting within parameters, but more than I expected."
"Understood... keep her lights on until she completes ten full cycles. The fatigue will help. When you do turn them off, compensate by leaving them off so she gets a good ten hours of sleep. The chip will keep her in REM and continue to train her in her dreams. The second day is always easier, anyway."
I stepped out of the relative darkness of the roof garden, and onto the deck. The hot tubs burbled merrily, but they were empty at the moment. I was able to step in through the French doors without drawing undue attention -- although, in this shape and outfit, it was impossible to even breathe without attracting some attention. The party was in full swing, about fifty people, mostly divided between the Haldibane scientists and the working girls. For the most part the girls were still doing duty as eye candy, mixing with the guests, dancing and enjoying the food and drinks, while the Haldibane guests of honor enjoyed the food and drinks, and eyed the women. The elevator doors opened directly into the party area, attended by a pair of goons obviously working security. They were well-dressed, a step up from the Bone Fist gangers, but they stood out in this crowd of hookers and pencil pushers. Surprisingly, these were the only two. I spotted Tina across the room, smiling and nodding to some middle-aged skinny guy with a receding hairline and baggy corduroy pants as he spoke earnestly, probably pouring out his life story.
I headed towards the bar but didn't get far before there was a touch on my arm. "Um, hey gorgeous, how's about getting us a drink?" The line sounded over-rehearsed and rushed, more of a plea than a confident request. I pasted on a smile and turned to face a short man with a middle-aged spare tire and a ruddy complexion, thin hair pasted across his bald head. He was standing alone, so 'us' must have meant, well, us. His eyes were fixated on my breasts. I kicked myself for spending so much time working on my face; in this crowd, I could have had slitted pupils, sharpened teeth and a snake for a tongue, and only the other women would notice.
"Sure thing, honey. Or, maybe we could take a walk over there together..." I offered suggestively, clinging to his arm, and incidentally pressing it into my breast, beaming at him expectantly.
He coughed. "Hmm. Ah. Yes. Yes, that would be fine." He escorted me to the bar, taking slight detours along the way so he could walk past groups of his co-workers who hadn't worked up the nerve to approach one of the girls yet, leaving gaping expressions and a flurry of frantic pickup lines in our wake.
"I'll have a champagne. I just love champagne." I gushed, lifting my shoulders so that my chest did wondrous things not easily reduced to a system of linear equations. I looked at him patiently until he stopped trying, and eventually he lifted his eyes and took the hint, and turned to the bartender.
"Ah. Hmm. A champagne for the lady. And, ahmm, just a ginger ale for me." He leaned toward me and whispered diffidently, "I, ah, I took a pill."
I flashed him an ever-so-grateful smile as he accepted the drinks from the bartender, and handed me a champagne flute. Leaning forward precariously, I breathed into his ear. "And... is it working?"
He took a hasty drink, before nodding fervently. "Ooooh, yes. Yes, it is."
I smiled brightly and linked my arm in his, and sipped at my champagne. "I'm so glad!" I giggled. "But some things, a girl just needs to see for herself," I suggested throatily. "Have you got a room in the hotel?"
He cleared his throat shyly, and spent a little longer than strictly necessary fishing a keycard out of his pants. "I have one of the penthouse suites," he bragged.
I squealed, and wriggled just enough to make his eyes bulge. "A penthouse suite! You must be very important. I've never seen a penthouse suite before."
He blushed all the way up his face and across his bald head. "Ah. Well. I'm not that important. Production manager," he modestly explained to my breasts. Bingo. "W-would you like to see the suite?"
I grinned suggestively and snuggled his arm even closer. "Oh, honey, I want you to show me everything."
The suite itself wasn't all that special, decorated in Hotel Modern, but it was spacious. It had a dining area with a small dining room table, a full living room with a big-screen TV, and a separate bedroom. I made a show of hanging out the 'Do Not Disturb' card, and locking the door behind us. "You must be uncomfortable," I offered, with a meaningful glance at his tented crotch. "Why don't we go into the bedroom and look after that?"
I followed him into the bedroom, surreptitiously locking the bedroom door as well, although I didn't do it with my boobs, so I doubt he would have noticed anyway. One entire wall was windows, framing a spectacular view of the city. Sliding glass doors opened onto a tiny balcony. Oh, that'll be handy. I sat on the bed and watched him try to pull his pants off over his shoes. "Have you got a name, honey?"
"Dav -- Brad."
I smiled warmly. "Pleased to meet you, Brad, I'm Candy. Leave the undies on for now. That's my job. I just love a man in tighty-whiteys." I patted the bed beside me. "Come on over here." He sat beside me in his underwear and socks, nervously, his pasty body flabby and sagging, although I had to give him points for that erection; that was a hell of a pill. I turned to face him, so he'd have a clearer view of my cleavage.
I took a deep breath to deepen his spell. "Brad, sometimes when I've been really, really bad, what I deserve more than anything, is to be... tied up." I whispered. "And punished," I added, my big blue eyes wide and earnest. I put my hand on his. "Do you know what I mean?"
Judging by his unsuccesful effort to keep the smirk off his face, and the twitch in his undies, he thought he had a pretty good idea. "Oh, yes, Candy." he nodded sincerely. "I know exactly what you mean."
I smiled brightly at him as I opened my purse and drew out the zip ties. "Oh, Brad, I'm so glad you understand," I breathed. "Because you've been very bad."
The facility was in an unremarkable industrial park, south of town, off the freeway. There was no signage, no indication who owned the facility; in all likelihood it was owned by an anonymous holding company with no connection to Haldibane. DavBrad believed he was working at a secret Haldibane facility, but his salary was deposited directly into his account, and although his paystubs showed the Haldibane logo, they were printed on a laser printer in the facility's Human Resources office, so they were hardly conclusive proof of anything.
The place was locked up tight, but getting in was no problem; I tore off the front door. The weekend night guard was at the front desk, looking like he'd just woken up and wet himself, which he probably had, at the sight of a green-skinned teenage girl tearing the entranceway off the front of the building and tossing it into the parking lot like a frisbee. He stood up, knocking his chair over, and backed away, fumbling for his gun. "Wha? -- uhh -- s-stop!"
I tossed the desk across the lobby, then took his gun away before he hurt himself, squeezing it like a lump of clay then dropping it at his feet. "Don't get up. I can manage. Oh -- you're probably going to need to call for some help." Somehow I doubted it was the cops he'd be calling. I was counting on it.
I gave a smile and a little finger wave to the guard, and headed through the doors into the plant. The manufacturing area was a huge open space. It was pitch dark, which didn't bother me at all, and provided some assurance that there was nobody else around. I made sure the doors were closed, then bent the door frame slightly, enough to ensure that Mr. Security wouldn't be following be back here.
The biometal was where DavBrad had said it would be; a large steel mesh cage at one end of the plant. Locked, of course. Hah. I found a large recycling bin and dumped it out. The bin held all the silvery-gray cylinders of biometal easily, and I set it out of the way, near the loading bay.
Behavioral Reprogramming Bioware, he'd called it. BRB, or the Barbie chip for short. That was a telling name. The idea had started off as something much simpler -- digital drugs. Fit a client with a chip, and juice up the pleasure centers of their brain directly. A higher high than any mere chemical, and instantly, devastatingly addictive. Clients would be locked in for life; and all they'd need for the next hit was a credit card and internet connection. Nothing illegal about that. That was the idea that had excited the Cartel enough to invest, originally.
Then somebody got the bright idea that if they could zap the pleasure centers, they could also zap the pain centers. Punishment and reward. Behavior modification. And so the Barbie chip project was born. DavBrad had no idea where the final chip design had come from, he assumed there was another division working on the R&D. One day, the design landed on his desk, and he was told to figure out how to start building it.
The plant had been set up before the D.E.O. had shut off the biometal supply. It was a prototyping facility, only intended to manufacture the chips in very small quantities, almost literally building them by hand, in order to figure out the best way to mass produce them. Biometal was finicky stuff; integrating biometal with a computer chip was no simple task. The engineering was still in its infancy, and these chips were orders of magnitude more sophisticated than the primitive prosthetic controllers Haldibane had started with.
For six months they'd been sitting idle, working with miniscule quantities of biometal they'd had on hand before the supply dried up, tuning procedures, correcting problems, but unable to produce a single functioning chip.
As soon as the biometal from Terberon had arrived, they'd started a batch production run. Fabrication took several days, and less than a hundred chips could be produced in each run. Of those, only a handful turned out to be functional chips. Those chips were picked up on Friday, by a man known only as Vincent, who had left with a small box in his briefcase, and that was all DavBrad knew. The chips left the factory unprogrammed; there was some other location where the programming was being developed, to be downloaded into the chips and implanted into test subjects.
They don't have Dolores. It was time to make some noise. I started with the simple expedient of working from one end of the building, picking everything up and throwing it down to the other end. If it looked expensive, I broke it into pieces, then threw it.
They. I tore a heavy steel work table off its bolts, and flung it blindly. It careened off a roof support pillar, and smashed through a flimsy wall partition, wiping out an office.
Don't Some kind of industrial oven. Lots of sheet metal ductwork. It made a pleasing cacophony as it tumbled across the factory to crash against the back wall.
Have. A rack full of electronics, some of it looking custom-built and hopefully irreplaceable, split open as it crashed into the base of a robotic assembly unit, scattering broken parts, and toppling the unit with a satisfying thud.
DOLORES! I swung the robotic unit by its arm, like an Olympic hammer, using it to smash racks of product in various stages of completion, and then everything within reach, before flinging into the pile, hard enough to splash junk.
I gave in to my frustration and anger, screaming, venting it on anything worth smashing. Work tables, benches, expensive electronics, machinery I had no name for, even the microwave oven from the lunch area, all flung through the air into a growing pile at the end of the building, leaving bare floor in my wake. The computer room got special attention, expensive servers and specialized laboratory data collection equipment, flattened like thin cardboard into just so much scrap metal. I worked as quickly and as violently as I could, because time was limited.
I tore out one of the roof support pillars and began pounding it into the scrap like a pestle, grinding the junkpile into smaller and smaller bits for a while, then used it to tear gaping holes in the roof. I'd been careful not to damage a pair of firehoses, mounted on pillars at opposite sides of the building, and now I unrolled them, turning on the water at the base but leaving the nozzles off. The hoses bucked and twisted as they filled; the first I hung in the rafters, and with second one I opened the nozzle part way, and let it loose to thrash noisily amongst the junk.
I shifted my color to be a black shadow, and then I sat in the rafters with my firehose, and waited in the dark for Heatstroke to arrive. I was sure he'd come -- if a metahuman attacked the Cartel, they'd almost certainly respond with their own -- but part of me prayed that I was wrong. My mouth was dry, and I clutched at the hose to keep my hands from shaking uncontrollably. I was terrified. Intellectually, I knew I was in control of the situation, but the fear from my dreams had never been a rational one.
It took longer than I expected, but eventually there was a glow in the sky, quickly becoming brighter. He hovered above the factory for a minute, surveying the scene, and I trembled, biting my lip to keep from making some sound. The roar from his flame was like a blast furnace, and even at his distance I could feel the heat on my skin. The flickering light through the newly-vented roof did little to banish the darkness inside the building, in fact it cast a myriad living shadows that would have camoflaged an army of intruders. I knew he had no special ability to see into the dark, but still I struggled to remain still and silent, and not to bolt in terror. I realized I was making a keening sound at the back of my throat, and couldn't stop.
After an eternity, he descended cautiously through a hole in the roof, facing the thrashing noises coming from the junkpile. The instant I had a clear shot, I blindsided him with the hose.
The effect wasn't spectacular, but it did the job. His fire went out and he dropped twenty feet to lay stunned on the floor, like a puppet with his strings cut. Without the flames, my terror began to relinquish its grip; now he was just one more teenaged punk. I closed the nozzle about halfway, keeping him well-soaked as I approached, and he slowly struggled to his hands and knees, shaking his head dazedly.
"Stay down." I commanded, and applied my foot to his butt, causing him to collapse onto his face.
Lying flat, he tried to look around, to identify his attacker, but for him it was pitch black, and the spray of the hose made it impossible to keep his eyes open. "Wh-who are you?"
I debated shifting to Dan, but somehow that felt like hiding. I needed to confront him as I was now. "You'll see. The important thing for you to remember, is that I could kill you right now." I tapped him with a boot tip in the ribs, hard enough to knock his breath out. "Try not to give me a reason." Inside my head I cursed my new youthful form; even at my most intimidating, I still sounded like a very angry babysitter. Tucking the hose nozzle under one arm, I quickly bound his feet and hands, then dragged him over to the bin and tossed him inside with the biometal cylinders. "Lights out." I said, and clipped him across the chin.
Heatstroke muttered something and rubbed his jaw, then ran his hand across his eyes. Before he could panic and hurt himself, I spoke softly. "You're not blind, it's just dark. No sudden moves, or you're liable to hurt yourself. Listen to what I have to say first. Your life depends on it."
He stiffened. My voice echoed metallically, and from very close by, water lapped wetly. "I'm listening."
"First things first, smell the air. That's propane. There's a considerable amount of it in here, but it's heavier than air, so it tends to collect at the bottom of this air pocket. But if you give off so much as the tiniest spark, it will explode. It might kill you. If it doesn't, the flash fire will use up all the oxygen in this place, and you will suffocate. Do you understand?"
He slumped back and closed his useless eyes. "I understand."
"Carefully feel a few inches above your face. That's the ceiling, There's no room for you to sit up. You're on a narrow ledge. A few inches beneath you is water. If you fall in, you might have a hard time getting back onto the ledge in the dark. And the water's very cold, down here."
Tentatively he explored his prison. Every surface he touched was cold metal, wet and heavily scaled with rust. "Wh-where am I?"
I smiled grimly, but it was wasted in the dark. "You're at the bottom of the bay, in a shipwreck. This baby went down about thirty years ago, sometime in the eighties. I chose it because it's the deepest one I could find. Fresh air is about two hundred feet straight up. Doesn't seem like much, but it's a long way to hold your breath, even if you could find your way out of the ship, swimming underwater, feeling your way in the dark. Even if you managed not to ignite the propane, trying to cut your way through would just let the air out and flood this little compartment long before you could make a hole big enough for you to escape. As you can tell, this is a very small space. An air bubble, basically. And... there's not a lot of air."
Instinctively, his breathing increased. "What do you want?"
"I want you motivated to answer some questions. So I'm going to leave you here awhile. I'll probably be back before your air runs out."
I left him alone in the cold, wet darkness, screaming.
It took me almost an hour to put the bin with the biometal someplace where I was sure it wouldn't be found. I didn't exactly hide it; it was sitting out in plain sight, a stone's throw from two famous landmarks: an American flag, and the base of a lunar lander.
I shifted back to Candy before landing on the balcony, and let myself into the room. I patted DavBrad on the cheek, sitting beside him on the bed. "Hang in there, honey. It's almost over."
His eyes bulged and he twisted at his bonds, shouting something that quickly turned to whimpers, but I couldn't make it out through the duct tape. I didn't try very hard.
Glancing around for DavBrad's cellphone, I found it on the nightstand and dialed the number Court had given me. "Agent on Duty, please... Yes, I have a message from Richard Swinger... that's the one. Penthouse floor of the Sheridan, there's a couple dozen geeks here that know a lot about what the Cartel is doing with the biometal stolen from Terberon. Yes, two dozen, give or take. Don't worry about security." I gave DavBrad a bright grin. "Make sure you check the hotel rooms assigned to these guys, too."
The party was still going strong, most of the guys having managed to consume enough liquid courage to link up with a working girl. The girls, in turn, were more interested in free drinks and food in exchange for not working, so they were doing their best to string the guys along as far as they could before they had to earn their money. One or two were running around topless, another was dancing on a table in her underwear. I noticed Tina pressed tightly to her Mr. Corduroy-pants guy, trying desperately to protect her toes as they slowdanced to a hyperactive pop tune.
I sashayed over to the elevators and smiled brightly at the goons. "Evening boys." I'm pretty sure my boobs were the last thing they saw before their lights went out. I doubt they'd have wanted it any other way.
I took the gun from one of them and fired it into the ceiling, the loud report provoking a number of startled screams, some of them from the girls. "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN. WE'RE GOING TO PLAY A PARTY GAME. PARTNER UP, ONE GIRL AND ONE GUY. DO IT NOW, OR I WILL SHOOT YOU." Perhaps I should have shifted to Dan for this, but I did my best to look like a crazed bimbo. I guess it must have been convincing.
"GIRLS, HELP YOUR GUY TO UNDRESS. ALL THE WAY, NOTHING BUT SKIN." There were a few protests, but I faced them down easily enough. I got a couple of the girls to undress the goons, as well.
"GENTLEMEN, I WILL COUNT TO THREE. WHEN I GET TO THREE, I WILL SHOOT ANY GUY NOT IN A HOT TUB. ONE..."
There was a scramble for the French doors and I dragged the naked goons out and tossed them into one of the tubs, as well. The night was getting chilly, maybe enough for an early frost, but the hot tubs should keep the men plenty warm enough, and discourage them from wandering too far.
I locked the doors to the patio then jammed them shut, for good measure. I turned to the women, who were looking anxious, wondering what was coming next. I grinned, and tossed the gun down. "Ladies, you'd better go. Cops'll be here soon."
I stepped out of the elevator and strode out through the lobby just as the M.I.B. agents were starting to pour in.
When I got back, Heatstroke shivering uncontrollably. He flinched blindly at the splash as I pulled myself out of the water. "I -is that you?"
"It's me. Hold still." I opened a waterproof bag and pulled out a blanket and wrapped him in it. "This will help." I activated a couple of chemical heat packs, and gave them to him to hold inside his thin cocoon. "Now cover your eyes, I'm going to make some light." Soon the tiny space was dimly lit with the green light of a glowstick. There wasn't much to see; a tiny air pocket of scaled, rusted hull metal. Heatstroke lay on a narrow shelf, while I was hunched over, perched on the edge of a steel beam. A foot above us was the curved ceiling, while a few inches below us the black water reflected the light to cast shimmering ripples over our heads.
His eyes widened as he finally saw me. "You! B-but I killed you."
I smiled thinly. "I got better. Okay. Here's the deal. I ask some questions. Some answers I know, some I don't. Maybe I'll catch you in a lie. If I think you're lying to me, eventually I'll get pissed and I'll leave. I'll take the light with me. You can keep the blanket, it will keep you from freezing to death while you suffocate in the dark.
"On the other hand, if you can convince me you're telling the truth, you keep the light, and a few more glowsticks besides, and I'll even freshen the air in here. I'll tell them where to find you, and you'll be topside in time to see the sunrise and feel the breeze. Are you in?"
He lay back and stared up at the ceiling just above his head. "Like I have a choice. Like I've ever had a choice, since this fucking thing ruined my life. Yeah, I'm in."
"What's your name?"
He grimaced. "Patrick. Patrick Donnelly. I know, I know, red hair, pale skin, freckles, I look like a freakin' mick, so the name fits, right? I hate it."
"You used to be a woman? What was your name before you changed?"
There was a lengthy pause, then: "Patricia. Patricia Carpaci." He laughed sharply. "Ha! Bet you didn't see that one coming."
Heatstroke is Tony Carpaci's daughter. I whistled softly. "No, I didn't. So the car crash didn't kill you, then. It triggered your metahuman change."
He nodded glumly. "One minute I was Daddy's girl, a little drunk, driving home too fast from a party. The next thing I know, the car's in the ditch on it's side, I can't get my seatbelt off, and I smell gasoline. Then I'm standing in the field watching the car burn, and I'm on fire. But I'm not burning. And I've got this... thing between my legs."
She turned to look at me. "You musta been a guy, right? I don't know how you can live with these things."
I shrugged. "My questions. How did Daddy take the news?"
Patrick laughed bitterly. "He wishes I'd died in the crash, what else? He made sure the police reports said my remains had been identified, and had a huge funeral to say a tearful goodbye to his loving daughter Patricia -- and I was told to stay away. What kind of a father doesn't invite his daughter to her own funeral?" He drew a shaky breath, while I tried to figure out if being invited would have been a better thing. Strange family.
"Anyway, he set me up with some ID, and a crummy apartment, and some cash, and made up a cover story about how he was doing a favor for a friend of a friend on the coast, and hiding me here. He told me never to tell anyone who I used to be. And that would have been the last he ever spoke to me -- until he figured out I could do him a favor, with that Carstairs woman, the witness for the grand jury." He snorted. "That job was the only one to go right. The museum nearly killed me. The Terberon thing got my face broken -- I'm glad I killed you, by the way, that fucking hurt -- and then shot. And now this. So, fine, whatever. Take me away. I'm sick of working for Daddy."
I refrained from pointing out that it wasn't all one-sided, that he'd managed to kill a lot of people, most of them cops. "Tell me about the Terberon robbery."
He shrugged. "Not much to say. I got told to drive out to this old warehouse, report to this guy Vincent. A bunch of the Fist had been camping out there. I show up on the last day, they tell me what to do. We run through it a couple of times, then get in the vans and drive out to Terberon, and we do it. I cut the vault open for them and took out the fence. There weren't supposed to be any cops, the guardhouse team was supposed to keep them at a distance. You ruined that."
"The factory, tonight. What do you know about it?"
He shook his head. "Nothing, except it was important. I got a call from Daddy, he never calls me in person anymore. He was just screaming, I mean really foaming at the mouth. I've never heard him so mad... and scared, too, I think. He gave me an address, told me to get out there right away. You know what it's like, right? I'm a thousand feet in the air, what the hell use is a freakin' address? I had to stop and make sure I had the streets right, they all look the same from up there, especially at night. He was sending some muscle, too, but he figured I'd get there fastest. He told me to stop whatever was happening." He sighed. "But of course I wasn't fast enough. Guess I messed up again."
"A cop was killed last night --" I corrected myself, realizing it was now early Sunday morning, "-- Friday night. A woman was taken. What do you know about it?"
Another head shake. "Heard about it on the news."
Well, what fucking good are you? I sighed in irritation. "You don't really know much, do you?"
That provoked a response. "Well what the hell did you expect?" he snarled. "Up until I changed, I only knew my father was a crime boss from reading the newspapers! I was sheltered from all that. He never talked business where I could hear it. Boarding schools, vacations at the house in Switzerland, college out east -- I hardly ever saw my father, let alone overhear any of his plans to rule the world. I was a beautiful woman, I had money, and any guy I wanted. Now I'm a fucking guy, not even a good looking one, no money, bottom rung, lowest of the low. And I still like guys, thanks for asking, so they all think I'm a queer. But I'm useful, so they have to tolerate me. Nobody talks to me till they want me to go and get hurt." He rubbed at his bruised ribs, glaring at me.
"Vincent." I continued, unimpressed. "Where do I find him?"
Another shrug. "Don't know. Wait! Wait!" he screamed as I moved to get off the ledge and take the light with me. "Let me finish! I can guess!" He quieted as I sat back on the ledge. "I don't know where he lives -- I'm not saying it's secret or anything, but some nobody like me wouldn't get invited to his parties, know what I mean? But I know this Terberon thing was part of something bigger, something that he's responsible to Daddy for, the whole project. So if this factory is connected with that, he's gonna need to be in two places tomorrow: first, he'll need to see the damage for himself, probably in daylight. Second, he'll need to come out to the house to give the bad news to Daddy. In person."
I left him with a handful of glowsticks and threw in a full scuba tank.
I dialed the number Court had given me, for the second time that night. "This is Miss Mars. Let me speak to the agent on duty, please... I have Heatstroke for you, I hope you're ready for him. Your guys are going to get wet, I'm afraid... He's at MarineWorld... yes, it's closed for the season. There's a Shipwreck Reef exhibit, he's in the wreck, at the bow, there's an air pocket about ten feet underwater. He's got about an hour, maybe two. You'll definitely need to get there before daylight, or he'll figure out he's not at the bottom of the bay. And this is important -- he says he used to be Tony Carpaci's daughter."
Out of the Ashes, Part 11 (Conclusion)
![]() |
Out of the Ashes
by Misty Meenor
A Comic RetCon Universe Story
The Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian characters are the property of DC Comics.
I interrupted her. "Never mind that. The chips. I want them." I needed at least one sample, and I couldn't trust anyone else to destroy the remainder. She frowned at me. "Now hold on one moment, Miss..." I sighed, and silently cursed my new form for the thousandth time. Intimidation wasn't in my arsenal anymore, unless you were six years old. If I couldn't intimidate, I had to demonstrate, and that took time and people got hurt. My hand snapped out and grabbed the woman's throat, lifiting her off the ground. "Chips!" Her hands clutched at her hand on my throat for a few moments, before she pointed frantically back towards the hallway. "Office. Safe." she choked out. |
WARNING: I don't want to give anything away, but if there were elements in the previous chapters that disturbed you, please do not continue reading. Elements of this chapter will be dark. I've rated this chapter Adult and Intense.
I had nothing better to do after turning in Heatstroke, so I went home and slept, curled up with Dolores' pillow again. No bad dreams this time.
I slept longer than I usually did, waking to sunshine beaming in from the window. And the doorbell. I vaguely recalled it had rung a few times. "Coming!" I called, then jumped out of bed and shifted to Megan's form. I was feeling pretty good, physically. I guess the sleep was good for me. "Who is it?"
"Sylvia Merrick," came the reply, and I raised an eyebrow. Not Agent Merrick, this morning? Interesting. Hastily I shifted to the shape that matched the Joanne Jahns ID, and added some morning clothes, sweatpants and a t-shirt, for authenticity's sake. Still no messages on Megan's cellphone.
I opened the door for her, glancing past her to wave at her partner in the car. "Come on in. Might as well bring him in, too. Coffee?" Without waiting for a response, I headed for the kitchen and started a fresh batch. She waved her partner in and waited at the door for him, then they both followed me into the kitchen. Both agents were dressed casually, in jeans and sneakers. Sylvia had a knit sweater, while the man had a windbreaker over a golf shirt.
I set mugs and sugar on the table, then grabbed the carton of milk from the fridge, sniffing it tentatively before deciding it was still good. I offered a perfunctory smile to the man and stuck out my free hand. "We finally meet. I guess I'm Joanne Jahns."
He took my hand stiffly, and gave it a perfunctory shake. "Agent -- ahh, just Chase. Norm Chase." His grip was firm and dry, and his hand dwarfed my own. He was balding, but it was premature, I placed him in his late thirties. Husky build, in good shape, definitely ex-military, they both had that look about them.
I leaned against the counter, arms folded across my chest while I waited for the coffee to finish brewing. "So, we're on a first-name basis, now? What's changed?"
Sylvia pulled out a chair and sat, toying with the mug in front of her. "Are you still bug-free?"
I knew the kind she meant, and after a quick check with my ring, I nodded. "You two are still bugged, just your phones this time, but they won't work here." Norm looked uncomfortable at that.
She sighed. "So they know we're talking, but not what we're talking about." She exchanged glances with her partner. "It'll have to do." He nodded. She waited while I poured the coffee and sat down with my own mug, then took a deep breath. "The Terberon robbery. Something was stolen, we're sure of it, and we think we know what. You were right, there were records."
I sat and looked at them expectantly. "So, what was it? And what was Terberon doing with it?" I prompted.
Norm looked briefly annoyed. "There were shipments of something called a 'biometal', whatever that is, from some place near Pittsburgh. You wouldn't believe how much that stuff costs, it would have to go in the vault, but there's no record of any of it going in or out." He growled in frustration. "We don't know what they were doing with it -- the records aren't there anymore. Officially, there was some kind of 'voltage fluctuation' in the Terberon data center. The batteries used for the backup power system exploded, and the resulting fire destroyed everything that might be construed as evidence. Unofficially, we don't trust the official story. There were backups offsite, but they're useless until the company has new computers to access them. We're looking at a couple of weeks, easily."
I looked skeptical. "Not coincidence, hardly."
Sylvia shook her head, her hands wrapped around her warm mug. "We think the timing is far from coincidental. It happened as we were starting to find discrepancies in their records."
I sat back and sipped my coffee. "Okay, fine. So was it Terberon covering their tracks? Or the D.E.O. covering it's tracks?"
She frowned, clearly unhappy with what she was about to admit. "Going through these records is a pretty slow job. We think the explosion happened about an hour after we started noticing discrepancies. If it was Terberon keeping an eye on what we were pulling out of their database, they could have pulled the plug as soon as we hit paydirt, or even before we had a chance to find anything -- and they would have been able to tie us in knots without such a brute-force approach. That's just speculation, of course," she hastened to add.
I stared into my coffee, thinking. "So... who ever it was... realized you'd found evidence and decided you had to be stopped, and then it took time for them to get somebody out there to shut down the computers. Since they didn't know which computer to shut down, they took 'em all." I nodded. "Seems possible, anyway. So... your bosses don't want you to know what's going on." I grinned sourly. "Welcome to my world."
I turned to Sylvia. "Yesterday, you offered the resources of the Department. Can I assume you two are it?"
She shrugged helplessly. "It's the weekend. Tomorrow's Monday, I can submit a budget request first thing, and -- "
I held up a hand to cut her off. "No, no, that's okay, smaller is probably better, for now." I thought hard. Somebody was trying to hide the Fed's involvement with the biometal, but why? Why not just cut their losses and shut down without all the misdirection?
Item: The Feds had a top-secret research project at Terberon.
Item: The project was so important the Feds locked up the source and the supply of the biometal required for the project.
Item: The biometal was stolen, but the Feds aren't screaming to get it back. Instead they're denying it was ever there. What happened to the project?
Item: Despite all of this, these same Feds seem interested in helping me find Dolores, possibly because they think I may lead them to the biometal. Or that I'll be too busy to care about it?
The hell with it, you need to trust somebody, at least a little. Tell them. "The biometal. It's used to make computer chips that integrate with the body -- in particular, the nervous system. Originally to control artificial limbs, but it was stolen because the Cartel wanted to control the brain itself, mind control. Now think about it: if the D.E.O. was just using it to create artificial limbs, would it be such a huge secret?" I could tell by the looks on their faces that they could see where I was going.
Finally I said, "How about this: You guys need to see the data center, and talk to the investigators. Inspect the damage, make sure it's legitimate. See if anything's been removed. Find out if it really was a clever job to make it look like something else, or if was a simple bombing that wasn't trying to fool anyone. That should give you an idea how much time they had to plan. From that you might get an idea of what resources they had, and from that hopefully you can narrow down who might have ordered the bombing.
"No matter what you find, make a show of suspecting a deliberate attack -- somebody's trying to foil the D.E.O.! Then, since the computer records are unavailable, one of you gets to drag Terberon's security through every one of their lab buildings, the entire campus, basement to roof. Figure out what's going on in each one of them, anything that might be suspicious, like labs suddenly empty since last week -- and find out which doors they can't or won't unlock for you."
They both shared a pained expression. "There's what, a dozen buildings? That's gonna take some time. What are we supposed to be looking to find?" Norm asked.
I shrugged. "Computer chip fabrication? Medical labs? But that's just for one of you." I smiled tightly. "The other of you will be watching for whoever turns up as soon as you start searching buildings."
Kitten looks up from her mat as the man comes in. She has been kneeling patiently, her face is washed, her hair brushed, and the thin robe is fastened at her waist, accenting her figure as well as it can, leaving a generous amount of her cleavage exposed. The cheap makeup provided to her is deftly applied, but fails to hide the dark circles under her eyes. She waits patiently while he studies her, putting on a smile because it is important that this man find her attractive, but it is a mechanical curve to her lips, nothing more.
The chip has stolen her emotions, constantly smoothing the highs and the lows into a nearly flat, barren plain. Terror is reduced to a small dip of anxiety. She feels no shame, or rage, or despair at her situation, she feels almost nothing, only placeholders for where those emotions should be. She is barely more than a machine, and she knows that should horrify her, but it doesn't. It just is.
The man crouches to pick her notebook off the ground, and he straightens, flipping through the pages for a moment, as if checking her homework. Finally he tosses the notebook to the floor in front of her, open to the last page she wrote. "Read that. Out loud."
Kitten takes the book and begins to read. She'd written the page late the previous night, after ten exhausting hours of fighting a losing battle for control of her own mind. The handwriting is shaky and scrawled, and some of the words are difficult to make out, but Kitten doesn't need to read the words at all anymore.
"My name is Kitten. I am a slave..."
The words flow smoothly, without hesitation, her tone flat and factual, as if she was reciting from the phone book. She accepts the rules, knows they define her now. She understands she has been broken, and tries to find the humiliation and grief for the loss of her former self. It's simply not there, only a mild gratification for avoiding the pain.
Her owner nods, clearly pleased with her condition. "You're coming along well, Kitten. The punishment phase of your training is over. You've been a very good girl, and it's time for a reward." She becomes apprehensive as he pulls the remote from his pocket. "Be obedient, and please your owner, and you'll get a taste of this." Her eyes go wide and she opens her mouth to plead with him, but he says "Good Kitten!" and presses a button.
Fireworks explode in her head.
It is perfect, unadulterated pleasure, revved up to a million volts and slammed directly into the center of her brain, flooding and overflowing her senses. It is the simple melody of a warm sunbeam, the sweet tang of a baby's giggle, the rich perfume of passionate kisses. It is love, and laughter, and bliss, and every good feeling, every happy memory, purified, condensed, and double-distilled into a joyous, exhilarating liquor that cascades through her body and sweeps her to the cusp of delicious ecstasy, before plunging headlong into orgasmic rapture, again and again and again and again.
It lasts forever, and is not long enough. It is over in sixty seconds, and it is far, far, too long. Her dreamy smile fades as the room slowly comes back into stark focus, and the bright, warm euphoria gradually seeps away, stranding her in flat, dull reality again, feeling even more cold and bleak and miserable with the loss. She is already missing it.
The man places the remote in his pocket with a smirk. "That's it. Simple, isn't it? But it's effective, you'll see." He picks up the timer. "Today we have a slightly different drill. When the timer goes off, reset it. Go to your mat, write your rules, and read them out loud. That's it. For the rest of the time you may do as you wish." He gestured to the simple table and chair. "You may use the furniture." He sets the timer down, but does not remove his hand. "Oh. One last thing. The maximum on the timer is one hour, but you may set the timer for whatever interval you wish."
The man starts the timer, and it begins counting backwards from fifteen minutes. When he leaves, there is nothing at all in the room to occupy her attention, to divert her thoughts from the mind-searing pleasure she has just experienced. She paces for a few minutes, checks and rechecks her makeup, and brushes her hair again. She sits on the chair and closes her eyes. She tries to imagine being safe again, far away from this place, warm and secure and loved, but her body keeps intruding, little aches and pains, growing more insistent, discomforts that she doesn't recall noticing before.
Before the fireworks.
The fireworks.
No matter how she tries, her thoughts always return to her growing need for the pleasure. She cannot escape her own head, and she spends the last few minutes in the chair with her knees drawn up to her chest, rocking back and forth, unconsciously toying with the bell on her collar, watching the timer slowly tick the seconds away, willing it to hurry with all her might.
When it finally goes off, she snatches it up, and then she is torn, unable to decide what interval to set. Intellectually, she knows she should resist as much as she can and set it for a full hour, but any interval is too long, and she persuades herself that thirty minutes is a fair compromise, thirty should be easy, she can set it for forty-five the next time. She goes to her mat and begins to write her rules. The aches and pains start to fade, and color begins to return to her cheeks. It's not anything like the fireworks, but her obedience is being rewarded. Despite knowing the chip is manipulating her, her mood lifts, and she begins to feel good, to find some enjoyment in the tedious task. By the time she finishes reading them aloud, she is almost ready to sing them, and she is feeling wonderful, unable to keep a smile from her face.
The euphoria lasts for a few minutes, but with no more instructions to follow, it begins to fade. With a sinking sensation in the pit of her stomach, she begins to realize that thirty minutes can be a glacial age, as she watches the timer slowly count down to her next opportunity to obey.
Once the Feds had left, I was in the air and hovering high over the Haldibane plant, high enough that I wasn't too worried about being spotted. Heatstroke had mentioned that Vincent would have to come and survey the damage, and it made sense. I almost felt sorry for Vincent, considering the two dozen people most able to give him an assessment of the damage were in the hands of the M.I.B. at the moment. Although it shouldn't take an egghead to recognize 'catastrophic'. He was definitely going to have some explaining to do to Tony Carpaci.
There were a few people idling around the outside of the building, probably Bone Fist playing at security, but none of them seemed interested in doing much except parking their backsides on whatever happened to be handy. I dropped behind another building and shifted form, becoming a woman in her mid-thirties, shorter hair, dark blue jacket over a denim work shirt, construction boots and jeans, with a clipboard and hardhat. I came around the corner of the building, and walked up to the closest goon. He was sitting on a dumpster, arms crossed, looking down on me. Sure enough, he was wearing Bone Fist colors.
"Which one of you guys is the boss?"
He shook his head. "None of us is. We got told to wait out here for him, an' keep people away."
I frowned. "I need to make an inspection. Let me know when he gets here." I moved to walk past him and enter through gaping hole where the lobby used to be.
"Uh-uh." Suddenly I was looking at the wrong end of a large pistol. "Nobody gets in."
I suppressed the urge to shove the gun where his proctologist would have to mine for it, and instead raised my hands, looking exasperated. "Jeez, guy, what the fuck? I got a job to do, yeah? One of the other tenants said there was a lot of noise last night, you lost part of the building. I need to check it out." I glanced around to make sure we weren't overheard. "You know who owns this park? Tony Carpaci. Yeah, him. Be my life if I don't fuckin' check it out."
He looked uncertain for a moment, then shouted. "Hey, Lenny! Got a dame here says she needs to inspect the place, for Tony Carpaci."
I made shushing noises and held a finger to my lips. "C'mon, man, not so loud!"
Lenny came round the corner, a big guy but getting old and not aging well, his muscles slowly turning to flab. He shaved his head, probably to hide his bald spot. He looks me over suspiciously. "Who the hell're you, toots?"
I sighed patiently and explained again. "I work for the landlord, who, as you may have guessed," I rolled my eyes at the first goon, "is Tony Carpaci. Mr. Carpaci calls my boss, my boss calls me, I get dragged out on a Sunday to check the place out, and report back as soon as possible." I jerk my thumb vaguely in the direction of another building. "I got a camera and stuff in the car. What the hell happened here, anyway?"
Lenny shook his head. "Doesn't matter. Nobody goes in. You stay out till Mr. Vincent gets here. He can decide."
I threw up my hands in exasperation. "Fine! I have to report back to the office, though. I'll be in my car. When's your Mr. Vincent supposed to get here?"
Lenny spat on the ground and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Charming. "How the fuck should I know, I'm not his fuckin' social secretary."
I scowled back at him. "Whatever, buddy, don't take it out on me, awright? Just doin' my job here, same as you." I took a few steps back the way I came, then turned. "Oh -- you did call the gas company, right? And the electric guys?"
He gave me a scornful look. "Why'n hell would I do that? Not my fuckin' job."
I sighed and explained slowly. "No, it's my job. Don't sweat it, I'll call 'em from the car. They'll send out a couple of trucks, probably cut power and gas to the whole park. Might need to evacuate the area for a couple of hours, the cops'll have to take care of that." I kept walking.
The panic in his voice was worthwhile. "What? No, hey, no trucks, no cops!"
I turned back to face him, looking pained. "Look. Lenny. I know you don't want anybody going in. I understand where you're comin' from. We all got our jobs to do. But -- " I gestured at the front of the building, sitting in the middle of the parking lot. "-- you got a serious problem here. I dunno what the hell did that, a mini-tornado, or maybe some kind of an explosion, but you got gas lines in there that could be leaking." I pointed overhead at the telephone wires leading into the building. "And you got a thousand amp volts that could be sparking like crazy, too. This place isn't safe till I can say it's safe. Till then, if you smell gas, man, you guys better run like hell. And for God's sake, don't fucking smoke!" That last was directed with a glare at the first goon who'd pull out a cigarette and was preparing to light up. Lenny backhanded the guy's arm and he put it away sheepishly.
I adopted my most reasonable tone. "Is there any chance you can just call Mr. Vincent? Ask him when he'll be here, or if it's okay for me to just go in and do my job?" I asked hopefully. "'Cause if you won't call him, I haveta call my boss, and he has to call Mr. Carpaci. Who's only gonna call Mr. Vincent anyway. So... he either hears about me from you, 'cause you're doin' your job real good, or... he gets a surprise call from his boss..." I let the implications sink in.
Lenny grumbled about it, but he knew the right choice when it was shoved down his throat. He pulled his phone out, and found the stored number he wanted. "Don't go anywhere," he growled at me. "...Mr. Vincent. It's Lenny out at that factory you wanted us to watch. I got some dame here, wants to go into the place and look around. Says she's an inspector for Mr. Carpaci... I dunno, she said he owned the place..." His eyes fixed on me and narrowed. "Yes, sir, I'll do that." He hangs up the phone.
"Well, is he coming?" I asked innocently.
Lenny considered me thoughtfully. "He says to find out what the hell you're up to, bitch. Tony Carpaci doesn't own this place, you been spinning us a fuckin' line." He loomed over me threateningly, and the other goon grabbed my arms from behind. "He's changing his plans, and he's coming out right now to talk to you."
Well, it's about fucking time.
It was half an hour before Vincent's car pulled into the lot, carefully steering around the wreckage of the front of the building. I was lounging in the chair previously used by the former security guard, positioned on the front steps leading up to the gaping hole that used to be an entrance. He stepped out of his car, a tall, well-built man in an expensively tailored three-piece suit. He was escorted by his driver and presumed bodyguard, a very wide man of medium height, apparently born without a neck. His collar appeared to wrap around his head just under his ears and button where his chin should be.
Vincent strolled up the path and stood with his hands in his pockets, regarding me. "You're the woman they called me about?"
I nodded.
"Where's my boys?"
I pointed to the dumpster, over by the side of the building. The one with the pickup truck balanced on top of it.
I'll give him points for the poker face. Not even a blink. He sighed. "All of them?"
I shrugged apologetically.
"Mind if I take a look around, now that I'm here?"
I nodded, "Be my guest."
He picked his way past me and was gone for several minutes, leaving the bodyguard to watch over me. When he came out I was still swiveling idly in the chair. "Where's Bruno?" he asked, sounding pained.
I pointed to the dumpster. The pickup truck was now facing the other way.
He muttered something under his breath. I didn't recognize the language, but I was pretty sure it was obscene. "You have the biometal?" His voice was tight.
I nodded again.
"What do you want?"
"Dolores Parker."
He had the good sense not to pretend he didn't know who I was talking about. "In exchange for the biometal."
I held up Lenny's phone. "I'll want to hear her voice, before we have that discussion."
He slumped, then got a crafty look in his eye. "I don't have her. But I'm willing to deal for information that should help you find her."
This should be good. I snorted. "When Tony Carpaci finds out what a screwup you are, you're a dead man." I ticked the items off on my fingers as I listed them. "You've had a busy night, screwup. You've lost the biometal, the Haldibane production facility, the Haldibane eggheads, and -- oh, yeah -- you've even lost Heatstroke, the Cartel's pet meta." His eyes widened at that one. "You didn't know?" I grinned. "Guess what? Heatstroke used to be his daughter."
He looked suddenly grey, and I thought he might throw up. "He can't blame Heatstroke on me. I didn't know."
I shrugged. "I doubt it much matters. Tony sent Heatstroke here himself, to protect your plant. But he's not much for taking the blame for his own fuckups, is he?"
His voice was insistent. "I need the biometal. With that, I can cut a deal with Tony, you can get the woman back."
I shook my head. "Enjoy your last daylight, dead man. Here's what's on the table. A chance -- just a chance, mind you -- to extend your life. Alternatively, I get creative about torturing you, then give whatever's left to Tony. That path ends with you dead, today. Either way you give me what I want."
I leaned forward and grew very serious. "I know, I know, you're a tough guy, grew up on the streets. Lost your ear in a fight, got quite the rep. I'll make a bet with you, tough guy. Thirty minutes. If I don't get what I want at the end of thirty minutes, you win. I'll take you to the biometal and walk away. Maybe you won't talk. But you better ask yourself what shape you'll be in after thirty minutes, because I doubt you'll get much of a thrill from winning. Ask Ramon. He didn't last ten minutes."
I picked up a chunk of concrete and crumbled it in my hand, watching his eyes. The poker face was definitely becoming harder to hold. "Of course, if you do talk I still hand you over to Tony. So either way, it's not a bet you really want to take."
I sat back and crossed my arms. "Now, think very carefully about your choice right now, because you won't get to change your mind later. Door number one: talk now, don't get hurt, maybe live longer. Or door number two: thirty guaranteed minutes of pure hell. Maybe you win the bet, but I promise that you won't be in any condition to enjoy it. And of course, if you lose, well, it won't matter, because Tony will end you."
I shut up then and let him sweat, thinking about all the ways he could make somebody talk in under thirty minutes. His imagination was doing my work for me. It took a couple of minutes, but finally he began to talk. When he was done, I put him in the dumpster with the others.
The man steps into her cell, and for the first time there is another man with him, only the second person she has seen in her captivity. She bounces to her feet, flashing her owner an eager smile, hoping for a chance to obey, still riding the euphoria from her last drill. She spares no attention for the stranger, but she can't help but notice him study her closely.
Her owner picks up the timer and turns it off. It had been counting down from ten minutes. "Kitten, this is your new owner, you will go with him."
Kitten glances at the stranger, then back to the man, with an intent gleam in her eye that he misses. "You are not my owner..." Her voice is hesitant, as if unsure how she should react to the news.
He nods. "You belong to this man, now."
The palm of her hand slams into his nose, shattering it, then the hip throw follows automatically, precisely as she had been drilled in her police classes. She spins with him, riding him down, and lands with one knee on his chest, knocking the breath from his lungs. Her fist crushes his exposed throat, and then with both hands she lifts his head and repeatedly smashes it with all her strength into the concrete floor, the horrific sickly thuds punctuated by ghastly choking noises and the merry tingling of her bell.
Her new owner is startled into immobility at her brutal explosion of lethality, recovering too late. "Kitten! Stop!"
Immediately she stands, facing the stranger, flashing him a smile, arms behind her back, shoulders straight, her breasts thrust out through the thin robe, both now spattered with blood. Behind her the unconscious man convulses, choking and coughing bright red blood over the concrete, before exhaling a long gurgling sigh and becoming still.
The stranger curses vehemently. "Shit! I don't have time for this!" He fixes Kitten with a furious glare. "You are not to attack anyone else without permission, understand?"
Kitten meets his gaze, unrepentant, unable to fear the punishment this man could inflict. "I understand."
The stranger's eyes fall to the corpse on the floor, blood slowly pooling under the head. He curses again. "Come with me."
With Vincent safely in storage, I shifted to my Joanne Jahns shape, dressed in government-issue agent wear: dark skirt suit, white blouse, low heels. I called Sylvia from Lenny's phone. "Building 6, basement. Lab C. Nobody in or out. Possible hostages. I need both of you. I'm already here." And very soon after that, I was.
Vincent had delivered her to Terberon Labs. He'd intended to kill her with William Yee, in the car, but after seeing her, figured she'd make a good test subject.
Without Haldibane's expertise, neither the D.E.O. nor Terberon had the wherewithal to start fabricating chips in anything less than two years. Somehow, they'd come up with a sophisticated design, without any knowledge of how to build a chip. Vincent couldn't explain, but he was adamant that the design had come from the D.E.O.
The problem was, two years was too long to wait. For some reason, they needed the chips now.
Haldibane could build the chips now. So a deal was struck. The Cartel had stolen the biometal with the full knowledge of the D.E.O. They'd manufacture the chips, and covertly sell most of them back to the agency, naturally reserving some for themselves. Some hefty bribe money had changed hands, of course.
It was a win-win scenario. The agency gets to deny it has anything to do with mind-control, and yet has a steady under-the-table supply of chips. The Cartel gets big money from supplying the Feds with illicit goods, and keeps some chips for itself. I was sure they'd be eagerly trying to acquire their own offshore suppliers for the biometal, but in the meantime, the Feds keep an iron grip on the supply of the critical biometal component and retain a certain amount of control.
I tried the door. It had an electronic passcard lock, but was easy enough to kick in. Inside it looked like any bland office, pastel walls, commercial-grade carpet, framed prints of nondescript bowls of fruit and uninteresting landscapes. A hallway, with wood-panel doors on either side, and one at the end. "Hello?" I shouted. "Anybody home? I could use some help here!"
A woman in pale pink nurse's scrubs dashed out of one of the rooms, drawn by the crash of the door and my call for help. "What? What's happened?"
I took her by the arm and escorted her back into the room she'd just left, it turned out to be a staff lounge. I flashed a hastily-formed facsimile of the D.E.O. badge. "Agent Jahns, D.E.O. Who else is here? It's important."
The woman looked frightened. "Y-you're hurting me!"
I released her and she rubbed at her bruised arm. "Who else?"
She shook her head. "J-just Doctor Sarnow. He's in the back."
I quickly checked the other rooms: an office, with a pair of closed-circuit TV monitors, now dark; a small operating theater for minor surgical procedures; a hospital-type room, presumably for recovery. No Dolores. I stormed back to the woman. "Was there a woman here? Mid-thirties, medium height, long hair. Brunette. Pretty."
She backed away from my expression, nodding. "Y-yes. Subject 14. The director took her about fifteen minutes ago. The doctor was very pleased with her progress but wasn't ready to release her just yet. The director was in a hurry and was most insistent. I had to give her a spare set of my scrubs to wear."
I dragged the woman with me as I went through the final door. The back room proved to be an open warehouse space, with two adjacent cinderblock rooms. The door to the first was ajar, revealing an austere cell. And something else.
I pushed it open wider, for the woman to see. "Is that Doctor Sarnow?" She gasped, but nodded.
My guts turned to ice as I processed the woman's words. "Director? Director who?" I asked, praying that I was wrong.
"W-why, Director Trask, of course. Who else?"
I was desperate to be after Dolores, but I needed to do something first. "This... Subject 14. You put a chip in her?"
The nurse nodded. "The doctor was quite pleased. He said the new firmware was much better --"
I interrupted her. "Never mind that. The chips. I want them." I needed at least one sample, and I couldn't trust anyone else to destroy the remainder.
She frowned at me. "Now hold on one moment, Miss..."
I sighed, and silently cursed my new form for the thousandth time. Intimidation wasn't in my arsenal anymore, unless you were six years old. If I couldn't intimidate, I had to demonstrate, and that took time and people got hurt. My hand snapped out and grabbed the woman's throat, lifiting her off the ground. "Chips!"
Her hands clutched at her hand on my throat for a few moments, before she pointed frantically back towards the hallway. "Office. Safe." she choked out.
I released her throat and dragged her back into the office area, shoving her into the arms of Agent Merrick, who was just coming in the ruined door. "Keep her. They were implanting mind-control chips here for the D.E.O., she's the only one left alive. I'll want to talk to her later. There's a body in a cell, out back. Your Director Trask just left, with Dolores."
The office safe was easy to find, set into the concrete floor under a loose corner of carpet. "Secure this place. Nobody touches that safe till I get back." With that I was out the door, and within seconds, in the air. I dropped the Agent Jahns disguise and reverted back to Miss Mars; the masquerade was pointless, now.
*I need to find Carleton Trask. He left Terberon Labs about 15 minutes ago, with a woman in nurse's scrubs, I think it's Dolores. Can Jade's A.I. locate him?*
*Scanning... Terberon cameras have a black SUV licensed to him leaving the gate seventeen minutes ago... I have a traffic camera image, from seven minutes ago. The on-ramp for the interstate, heading south. I can show you the approximate distance he could have traveled.*
As I watched, a green beacon appeared, gradually moving south along the interstate. With my enhanced eyesight, the black SUV was easy to spot. Now, how the hell do I stop it? I kept my distance, but flew lower so I could see inside the car. There was only one occupant.
Remembering the fiasco with Jade's giant stop sign, I flew well ahead of the vehicle, and stood on the highway, giving the driver plenty of opportunity to see me and pull over. The window slid down as I approached the driver's door. "Where are you going, Angel?" I asked, gently.
She looked straight ahead, not meeting my eyes. "He... told me to drive south, on the interstate, until I was stopped or I ran out of gas." There was color in her cheeks, and her eyes were bright. Her nipples were visible under the thin nurse's scrubs.
"When did he get out of the car?"
She shook her head. She was wearing a collar, with a little bell that chimed. "He was never in it."
My heart dropped. Oh, shit. He's at the lab. *Agent Chase has a government-issue vehicle, a black sedan. Has it left Terberon?*
*One minute ago.*
I wanted to scream in frustration, but Dolores was more important. "Come on, sweetie. I'll take you home." I opened the door for her.
Her fingers tightened on the wheel. "I-I can't. He gave me instructions. I need to tell you something, and then you have to do something, first. If we don't do this, I have to keep driving south, push the accelerator to the floor, and close my eyes." For the first time she turned to face me, her face devoid of emotion. "I have to," she repeated.
My stomach churned. "W-what do you have to tell me?"
She turned away from me again, unable to look me in the eye. "I have to tell you about me. These are my rules, now:"
"My name is Kitten. I am a slave."
"A slave always has an owner."
"A slave must always wear her collar."
"A slave is obedient to her owner in thought and in deed."
"A slave wants to be attractive for her owner."
"A slave never raises her voice."
"A slave does not wear clothes without her owner's permission."
"A slave does not use the furniture without her owner's permission."
"A slave is not permitted to leave her assigned quarters without her owner."
She paused a moment, then continued. "If I break the rules... they put a thing in my head, it punishes me. It's watching all the time. I can't even think about disobeying." She lifted her hair, to show me the back of her neck. There was a small surgical scar there, an angry red color, just at the hairline.
"But... when I obey... it... rewards me." She smiles, a little, just at the memory. "It's... the feeling is incredible. It's the only thing I can feel, now. I... need it."
I felt the tears roll down my face. "Oh, Angel, oh God, I'm so sorry... w-what do I have to do?"
She took a deep breath. "You have to be my new owner. You have to say, 'Kitten I am your owner now.'"
I felt like I'd been punched in the gut; my hands clenched, leaving the car door bent and useless. Oh, Trask, you bastard. "Of -of course. But we'll fix this, baby, I swear to you." My mouth went dry, and I forced out the words.
For the first time, she seemed to relax, and she took her hands off the wheel and let me help her out of the car. I wrapped my arms around her and buried my face in her hair, sobbing uncontrollably. "I'm so sorry... I t-tried to find you... I-c-couldn't..."
She whispered in my ear, "It's okay, it's okay. It's not your fault." Suddenly, she slumped in my arms, and her eyes fluttered closed. "so...so tired..." she breathed.
I caught her before she fell, and picked her up, carrying her like a child, frantic to do something, but with no clue what I should be doing, screaming in desperation at the ring. *Jaaaaaaaaaaade!*
I sat with Dolores in the medical bay of the starship, holding her hand while she slept. The ship had determined she was suffering from exhaustion, but otherwise hadn't been physically mistreated. Yeah, aside from the wires in her head, invading her brain and controlling her thoughts, she's perfectly fine.
Jade had made a quick run to Chicago, to fetch someone she thought might be able to help. I'd heard of Giganta, of course, but not many knew Doris Zeul was a scientist before her change, specializing in biochemistry and molecular biology. This wasn't exactly her field, but it was pretty close, and she'd know the right questions to ask. And if she couldn't help, she might be able to recommend someone who could help us.
Doris came as part of a package, she and her girlfriend Lena were inseparable, in a way that hurt to look at without Dolores. Lena was supposed to be no slouch in the brains department, so her help could prove valuable, too.
Doris and Lena came in sooner than I expected -- wow, Jade was fast! -- and after introductions, I filled them in on everything I knew, then Doris chased us out while she set to work, trying to figure out what was going on in Dolores' brain.
Jade offered me a hug, and I clung to her like an abandoned child. "We'll fix this. Doris is the best," she whispered. I could tell she wanted to believe it as much as I did.
Eventually I let her go, and wiped my cheeks abashedly. "Th-this girl stuff... it takes some getting used to," I smiled weakly. "Dan would just stomp around and look for something to punch." I choked out a sharp laugh. "I'm not sure his way isn't better. Something must need to be punched."
Jade looked grim. "If you find it, save some punching for the rest of us. What they did... is an abomination."
I nodded. "You realize... the D.E.O. was in a hurry for these chips, for a reason. Their sudden interest coincides with the appearance of metahumans."
Her eyes widened. "Oh, shit," she breathed.
Eventually Jade had to leave to deal with Jade-stuff. I curled up miserably in the lounge, across from Lena, and asked the ship if it had any news from Terberon.
"Terberon Security was called to building 6 shortly after you left; a report of shots fired. They found Agent Chase and the nurse dead, and Agent Merrick critical, but they were able to get her to a hospital. She's just out of surgery, with a good prognosis. The safe was open and empty."
"What about Chase's car?"
"Parked illegally on a side street around the corner from a busy commuter bus stop. No sign of Carleton Trask."
I cursed, silently. Run while you can, Trask. There's no place I won't find you.
I hadn't forgotten about Vincent and his boys. I debated taking him to see his precious biometal, but in the end decided it wasn't worth the energy.
"Are you able to get messages to the media and police in the city?"
"Of course."
"Inform the media that the man known as Vincent, high-ranking Cartel lieutenant, murderer of police accountant William Yee, and the man who kidnapped police technician Dolores Parker has been located. He is in a dumpster in an industrial park, south of town." I gave it the address. "Advise them that this will be a photo opportunity that's not to be missed. Wait fifteen minutes, then give the police the same message, minus the photo op bit, but add that they'll need a small crane and medical treatment for eight."
All this had been with Lena listening, and I could tell she was going to explode if she didn't find out that was about. I grinned tiredly. "The guy who took Dolores -- and his henchmen," I explained. "They've been in that dumpster for about six or seven hours, now. Eight of them, it was a tight fit. They're stacked like cordwood."
Lena returned my grin as she pictured it. "The crane?"
"I kinda parked a truck on top, to keep 'em in."
She nodded sagely, trying to keep a straight face. "And the medical equipment?"
I shrugged. "Exposure. There was frost last night, and it wasn't that warm today."
She frowned in mock sympathy. "Awww, they weren't dressed for the weather?"
I coughed and looked a little embarrassed. "Ah. Well. Actually, it seems they weren't dressed at all... hence the photo op."
Lena cackled wickedly. "Eight. Macho. Tough guys. Stacked naked. In the dark. Trying to keep warm. For hours. And then... on the front page of every newspaper?" She thought that was hilarious. It's possible I could like this girl.
After a few moments, I spoke to the ship again. "Also please advise the media and police that Heatstroke, the cold-blooded killer of at least five police officers and a grand jury witness, member of the team that killed several people during the Terberon robbery, is in fact the daughter of Cartel boss Tony Carpaci. Which means that Carpaci is guilty of faking her death, and that somebody else may be in the poor girl's grave." I'd leave it to the M.I.B. to announce they had him in custody. I had no idea if the casket was empty or full, but Tony sure wouldn't be happy about the spotlight. And I sure as hell didn't owe Heatstroke anything.
Doris eventually joined us in the lounge, her expression grim. "She's still sleeping. She needs it, badly. The ship gave her something to take her deep, below REM. The damned chip --" her face twisted in anger, and she actually grew a couple of feet, forcing her to pause for a moment to compose herself and return to a more normal height. "The chip even monitors her dreams. She can't escape it. Not for a second."
I sat up on the couch, watching her intently. "But you can remove it, right?"
She sighed, looking mournful. "It's not that simple. The biometal... it's insinuated itself into her brain, become a web of infinitely fine molecular wires, impossible to remove. One of its targets was the autonomic nervous system -- the part of the brain that controls your breathing, and your heart, among other things..." She slumped into Lena's lap, who immediately threw a comforting arm around her, and I noticed that she'd become smaller yet, the better to fit into the hug.
"The technology in the medical bay is amazing. Without it, we'd probably have killed her in our ignorance. The ship can map the biometal in her head, can even analyze the chip and get some idea of how it's been programmed -- but we don't dare do anything about it."
"The damned thing doesn't just mess with her brain. It ties the body into the punishment and reward cycles, linking the mental jolts with physical symptoms. When it punishes her, it paralyzes her breathing for sixty seconds, probably to stop her from screaming -- think about being in the most terrible pain you've ever imagined, and suddenly unable to breathe as well -- the chip takes the fear and panic and amplifies it, feeds it into the punishment. During a reward, it triggers sexual arousal, accelerates the heartbeat and breathing, to increase the physical sense of exhilaration."
She closed her eyes. "It's at the base of her skull, where it connects with the spinal cord. It displaces her own neurons. Not all of them, but enough. Her brain can't control her body without the chip, now. If, through some miracle, we could instantly remove all the wires, it's too late, the damage is done, and the brain, the spinal cord, the nerves, they don't regenerate, they can't heal themselves. Even if we just destroy or damage the chip, everything stops. Heart stops. Respiration stops. Blood pressure crashes. Total paralysis. Most of the major organs would be affected to some extent. It didn't have to work this way, but they did this on purpose. We're pretty sure the chip runs self-tests and redundancy checks about ten times a second, so we can't even tamper with it. Mess with the chip, it kills her. It was designed to be impossible to remove. That chip..." her voice filled with loathing, "is the most vile, despicable, heinous thing any human being has ever created."
She opened her eyes to meet my own. "Megan, I can't see any way to take it out. I'm sorry. And... it gets worse. Haldibane never solved the rejection problem. Sometime down the road, maybe as soon as six months, the body will begin to reject the biometal."
I wanted to curl up into a ball and cover my ears, to stop hearing this. "W-what happens then?"
Doris shook her head tiredly. "We're not really sure. It's possible the chip will treat it as damage, and just shut down, killing her. That's probably the best-case scenario."
Dolores woke in her own bed, late Monday morning, with me snuggled next to her. She'd been out a long time, as if her brain was unwilling to face consciousness again, and I'd been with her as much as I could. Her eyes fluttered open, and focused on me. "Morning." I whispered, and kissed her. She smiled softly, and returned the kiss eagerly, rolling on top of me, her collar bell jingling. and it just got better from there. She was passionate, and aggressive, and she knew exactly how to bring my body to the brink of orgasm and hold it there for a delicious eternity, before tumbling us both into shuddering, frenzied, inarticulate gasps. Repeatedly. We had made love before, but this, this was sex. It was amazing, and she didn't let up, not even for a moment.
Maybe...she couldn't stop? Reality came crashing down around me, and my eyes widened as I understood. "Stop! Stop, let's catch our breath." Instantly she was snuggling with me, her body pressed to mine, face flushed, skin gleaming with a thin sheen of perspiration. Her chest was heaving. "That... that was amazing. Thank you." I kissed her on the forehead and her breath caught as she squirmed in my arms; I'd sent her over the edge again.
"It's the chip, isn't it?"
She nodded matter-of-factly. "Everything I do is the chip, now. But... I wanted this, too. The chip rewards me for pleasing you, but I didn't have to do it. Then... the more I pleased you, the more pleasure I got. It was... there's no words. I don't know if I could have stopped. I didn't want to. Until you told me to." She took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. "So... what have they done to me? Do you know yet?"
I nodded. "When you collapsed, I called Jade..." I told her about the trip to the medical bay, and as gently as I could, explained what Doris had discovered. All of it, she deserved to know everything.
She took in the bleak news without a change in her expression. "So... we have to figure out how to live like this. For a while."
I was trying not to cry. "Dolores, I'm so sorry. We won't give up."
She flinched and pulled away from me. "Kitten! My name is Kitten now." She sat up, wrapping her arms around herself. "I can't think about th-that name... my name is Kitten. I used to be Dolores -- I can think about her that way. And not Angel. Angel's just another word for Dolores. But I'm Kitten now. Kittenkittenkitten." She kept repeating her name, hunched over, rocking, as if it kept the punishment away.
Watching her, I felt sick, as if I'd just slapped her for no reason. "Kitten! Kitten, I'm sorry, I'll remember." I said hastily.
Gradually she calmed, the panic subsiding, but she kept her arms wrapped in a hug around herself, looking at me. "Y-you need to understand what I feel. I only have two settings: punishment, and reward. Everything in between is... just empty." She shuddered. "I don't ever want to be punished again. That only happens if I break the rules. If I never break the rules, the best I can ever hope for is to feel this emptiness inside. No hate, no anger, no fear, no sadness. No love. No happiness. No satisfaction, no enjoyment. Just... nothing." She met my eyes. "Unless... I earn a reward."
"Rewards... punishments are on or off. Rewards aren't like that. Rewards sneak up on me, they increase as long as I keep earning them. It's... there aren't any words. The feeling is unbelievable. It's more than any drug. I know it's completely artificial, I know it's conditioning me, and it doesn't matter a bit. It feels like joy and sex and laughter and, and chocolate, and... the alternative is to feel barren, a void. Like some machine. A big hole where feelings used to be."
Finally she leaned forward and took my hands. "I get rewards for obeying, and for pleasing you. They make me happy, better than happy, even if it comes from the chip, it's as real as I'll ever get. If you tell me what to do, I have to do it, I can't even think about not doing it. The chip makes sure I'll di it, and love doing it. And every time I do something that pleases you, even just makes you smile, I-I feel good."
I sat cross-legged on the bed, facing her, squeezing her hands. "Kitten... what do you want me to do? I can't stand the thought of controlling you. But if the alternative is worse for you... I don't know how to help you..."
She shook her head. "I don't know... we need to find a balance, something I can live with, without losing what little I have left of myself. It would be so easy to give in and be a slave... it should terrify me. It should terrify me that it doesn't terrify me... if that makes any sense."
I pulled her to me and clasped her to my chest, kissing the top of her head. "Oh, sweetheart, I'm terrified for both of us." I let her go and lay back on the bed, and she joined me, her head on my shoulder and her leg across mine. We lay there for a long while, while I thought furiously.
"Okay. First things first, no accidental commands. Kitten, whenever I give you an instruction you must obey, you must say to me, 'I obey'."
She nodded. "I obey," she responded promptly.
"Kitten, I command that from now on the only instructions you must obey, are those that begin with 'Kitten, I command'."
She smiled a little. "I obey."
"Bark like a dog."
She thought about it a moment, testing the command against her rules. "Meow."
I grinned and kissed her, and she smiled, rewarded for pleasing me. Is that so different from the enjoyment I get from pleasing her? You know it is.
"Kitten, I command that if anything I do or say compels you to break a rule, or incur punishment, you are to tell me immediately. You are not to break the rule or incur punishment unless I confirm my intent."
"I obey. I-I'd rather not test that."
I hugged her. "Don't worry. I'm just trying to build a safety fence so I don't hurt you by accident. I hope we never need it. Kitten, I command that if anything I do or say compels you to act against your will, you are to tell me immediately."
"I obey."
I tried to think of anything else I could add. "How'm I doing?"
She lay quiet for a long time. "It helps, I think. I guess we'll see. I still get rewarded for pleasing you. Please don't take that away," she added quickly.
I shook my head. "I won't. No more commands. But... what would please me most, would be to see you living the fullest life you can." What would please me most, is to have Dolores back.
Eventually she got up to answer the call of nature, and when I heard the water running a little later, I joined her briefly in the shower, and we scrubbed each other's backs and washed each other's hair -- I didn't need it but it was a morning ritual we enjoyed. She would have been happy to make it longer, if it would have made me happy, but I had to be strong for both of us. I had a pan heating and had just started whisking some eggs for breakfast when she came out of the bathroom, naked, her hair hanging in damp ringlets across her shoulders.
She cleared her throat softly. "I need permission if you want me to get dressed."
I winced at how she'd phrased that. "Of course you have permission. Always. Wear as much or as little as you like, whatever you think is appropriate. And you can use the furniture, any furniture, as well, always." I added, recalling another of her rules. She nodded and padded off in her bare feet.
A little while later she reappeared, in a casual dress, with a light, expert application of makeup and her hair dried and brushed. "Is this okay?" She knew it was, and she knew I loved that dress on her, it showed her legs and figure off to good advantage.
A slave wants to be attractive for her owner. I cried a little inside but nodded reassuringly and smiled. "You look gorgeous, Kitten. I love that dress on you." Her smile lit up her face. "If you pour the juice, we're ready for breakfast." She hurried to comply.
Breakfast was companionable, but mostly silent. Neither of us wanted to talk about the last three days, or about the next six months, and with those things looming over us, how do you make light conversation? Afterwards she insisted on clearing up -- which was fair, since I'd made breakfast, Dolores would have done the same -- and I curled up on the couch, thinking about anything except the two of us.
"I'll have to file for disability, I guess I can't work anymore." She was standing uncertainly, unwilling to sit despite having permission. I shifted and made room for her on the couch, an unspoken invitation.
She sat and I leaned my head on her shoulder, nodding. "They know that you were kidnapped and tortured. I didn't tell them about the chip, the fewer people that know about those things, the better. I'll call them for you, if you want."
"No, it's okay. I should probably do it. You're just a kid, as far as they know. There's probably specialists they'll want me to see." Her tone was monotonous, disinterested.
It hurt to hear her like that. I nestled more comfortably into the crook of her arm. "I missed this," I told her. "I love cuddling with you." Her mood brightened immediately, and I felt a little guilty for manipulating her, though I was telling the truth. The responsibility was overwhelming. If I don't dole out her happiness, she'll never feel anything. How much is enough? How much is too much?
Kitten came with me to the hospital, to check on Sylvia Merrick. Neither of us was quite ready to be out of each other's sight, quite yet.
Sylvia was doing well, considering she had a bullet hole in her chest. The doctors expected she'd make a full recovery, in time. I was surprised to see another woman sitting with her. I suppose I shouldn't have been, she was entitled to a life outside our narrow relationship.
The woman looked up as I peeked in. "You must be Jahns, I recognize you from your file," she whispered, glancing down at the figure in the bed. "Sylvia is sleeping, can we step outside? She wanted me to brief you." Kitten waited with Sylvia, while the woman and I relocated to a small waiting room a few steps down the hall.
"Anne Liu." She flashed her badge and then handed me an envelope. "It's all in here. Officially, the Department has renounced Trask as a renegade and a spy. Unofficially, they'd probably have canonized him if he had succeeded. Nevertheless, they're in full denial mode now, and every detail of Trask's life for the last five years is being scrutinized for links with organized crime. There's a commendation in your file, if you collect those sorts of things."
"What about Chase? Did he have a family?"
The woman shook her head. "No wife or kids. Father and a married sister back home in Michigan." She paused. "Chase was the one who shot Sylvia, she wouldn't let Trask open the safe. We think Trask fed him a line, he thought he was working for the Department, keeping an eye on you." She looked disgusted. "Not that it did him any good, Trask shot him. Sylvia saw that much before she lost consciousness."
I brought her up to date on the connection between Vincent and Trask, then asked a question that had been nagging at me. "Where did the design for the BRB chip come from? Where did Trask get it?"
Agent Liu shrugged. "The Department has no idea. There's no internal research project on the books that could produce such a thing. If it's not on the books, we'll never know."
Haldibane doesn't know where it came from, the Feds don't know where it came from. I don't know who to believe.
We tried to figure out how to make it work. I never did return to school; I gave them an explanation that skirted the truth. They knew about the kidnapping, of course, I explained I couldn't leave Dolores alone. Deb and Trish called a few times, but the latest highschool gossip wasn't really that interesting anymore, and the reality of my life was a sure-fire conversation killer.
Kitten hung on my every word, seeking some kind of approval, an indication that she'd pleased me. Physical contact became increasingly important to her, a kiss from me, a stroke of her cheek, or a hug, were all indications that I was pleased, and thus she would be rewarded. We hugged, and cuddled, and snuggled a lot. We had sex, and I won't deny it was good, but it wasn't making love. She was doing it to please herself, and I let her.
Despite the fact that I'd made sure she had permission to wear clothes, and use the furniture, she constantly sought reassurance. "Do you think I should wear the t-shirt or the blouse?" or, "Can I sit in here with you?" She insisted on cooking all the meals, and I let her, because I did love her cooking. She would have cleaned up, too, but I insisted that I'd enjoy it if we did it together. And I did. So she did.
After a few days, Kitten suggested I go out for a while, leaving her alone. I felt guilty, but she did have a point; it was going to have to happen sometime. When I came back I found her sitting on the floor, staring off into space. With no promise of a reward from the chip, she slipped back into the emptiness, with no real interest in anything at all. I'd been gone all of thirty minutes. I found that if I suggested some kind of activity she could do while I was gone, it seemed to work. She'd perk up, knowing she was doing something that pleased me, and of course I made sure to be pleased when I came back.
I did my best to try to encourage her to do the things that Dolores would have done. "The D.E.O. messed with the computers. Can you take a look?" It took her most of a day to take the computers apart, her top-of-the-line laptop and my old desktop, inspect them for electronic devices that shouldn't be there, reassemble them and back up all the data files, and finally wipe the disks and reinstall everything from scratch. That was an especially good day; seeing her fully involved with the task, taking her out to the electronics store to shop for an external hard drive for the backups -- well, we started with the disk, eventually she convinced me to ditch my old computer and just buy a new laptop more fitting for a teenaged girl -- all of this reminded me so much of Dolores, and Kitten picked up on my feelings and she brightened up enormously, and it was a feedback loop, I was happy seeing her happy making me happy.
Courtney visited, to bring me up to speed on Heatstroke. He'd been shipped to a facility in Louisiana, Belle Reve, that had been rebuilt for metahumans. Apparently they'd fitted him with a special collar that did something with his skin conductivity; if it changed in a particular way, he was using his power, and it gave him a shock. Not too different from the BRB chip, really, a difference in scale, not in kind. Except his collar would come off, at the end of his sentence. That was another good day, mostly. I introduced Court to Kitten, and we went out to lunch, and she was almost Dolores, and I enjoyed it. Except for the sad look in Court's eyes.
Jade kept in touch, and even brought Doris and Lena over for a short visit, and we made the best of it, but seeing what Doris and Lena had together was just too painful.
And so it went. Most nights we'd go to bed together, and I'd sleep for a couple of hours, then get up and go out. Early on I made sure that the source of the biometal, that place outside Pittsburgh, met with the same fate as the Haldibane plant. The stock they were about to ship wound up in the recycling bin with the rest of it, in my little stash on the moon. I snooped around a bit as Dan, and broke up the occasional crack house. Once I roughed up an aggressive pimp that was trying to run Tina off her corner, for his own girls. That should have been the Bone Fist's job, but without the leadership of Ramon and Vincent, they were in some disarray. Finally I gave Tina ten thousand dollars in confiscated drug money and told her to get off the street. My heart just wasn't in it anymore.
Most nights, I'd stay out till daybreak or a little later. I was usually back in time to climb back into bed, but sometimes she'd be up, making breakfast for me.
We made it work for a couple of weeks.
She was in the back yard when I returned, kneeling on the frosted grass in Kitten's thin robe. She was facing me, hands in her lap, her head bowed, not meeting my eyes. Her voice was barely more than a whisper; flat, emotionless.
"Please... don't speak. When I wake up alone, I'm closest to being myself. I'm not Dolores, not by a long shot. But I have a little control, a little clarity, I can think without you influencing me. I can make choices for me... it's really hard, just with you standing there. If you speak, I'll lose it. But I waited for you... I wanted you to be here, so I could explain."
She waited to be sure I wouldn't spoil the moment before continuing.
"I'm not her anymore. I have her memories, but you have to understand Dolores is dead. She died the night they put this chip in. Oh, baby, Dolores loved you so much, but they took that away from us. I'm Kitten now, and I can't love you. I need you, but it's not the same, not anything like love. I'm only feeling what the chip lets me feel. And it's good, so strong, you can't imagine. I want more of it, and it hurts when I don't have it. I'll do whatever I have to, to get more. That's not love. The chip... it's winning. It's already mostly won; before long I won't be able to fight it. I'm just a junkie, and you're my dealer, and that is all we can ever be."
She choked out a bitter laugh. "I won't even be able to hate you for it, but you already know it's not the same, you do the best you can, but it's eating you up. Every minute of this tarnishes what you and Dolores had, and before long, this is all we'll have left. Then they've won. The minute I stop fighting and just be Kitten, Dolores is gone. The Barbie chip is a success, and they win. And I'm sorry, I'm so sorry... I just can't fight anymore, it's too hard."
She lifted her hands, and I saw what she had cradled in her lap; Dan's police revolver. For the first time, her eyes flash to meet mine, her voice pleading. "Don't speak, please don't speak. I need you to understand. This is the only choice that they haven't taken away. This is the only way Dolores has left to fight back, to stop what they did to her."
Her eyes drop to the gun in her lap. "I-I could have done this before you came back, but I wanted to tell you why. It was a risk, I know you can stop me with a word. Even if you don't forbid it, I don't think I'd be able to do this again. I'm begging you, please go back inside, now."
I stood there for a long moment, frozen. I wanted to stop her, to shout Bad Kitten! and take control of her life, but I knew, that would be the last straw. She'd stop fighting, and give herself over to the control of the chip, and she'd serve me, and trust me to care for her and make her happy. And she would be happy, the way an addict with an unlimited supply can be happy. The chip would make sure of it. My very own pet slave. What gives you the right to do this to her?
I wanted to hold her, to kiss her and stroke her hair and tell her how much I loved her one last time, but in the end, with tears on my face, I turned my back because I loved her, and it was the hardest thing I've ever done. I sat numb by the phone, and waited for an eternity.
When the gunshot finally came, I dialed 911, and then I fell apart.
Epilogue
The afternoon sun was warm, but the offshore breeze kept the heat from being oppressive. I sat in a sidewalk cafe, sipping an iced coffee, as the car pulled up in front of the building across the street. I tossed some pesos on the table and stood up, grabbing my purse and casually stepping across the street, careful in my heels. I was in my sexbomb Candy shape, dressed in a pencil skirt and floral blouse, open two buttons more than was proper, and a fuzzy pink sweater covered my shoulders against the breeze.
I stumbled through the doors into the lobby of the hotel, fumbling at my purse and hurrying for the elevator, awkward in my high heels and tight skirt. "Momento, momento!" I called to the two men, just as the doors began to close. "Gracias," I beamed to them, as I managed to get get my hand into the narrowing gap, and the door bounced open again.
The first man was in his mid-thirties, muscular and swarthy, dressed in slacks and a blazer that didn't hide his shoulder holster very well as he tried to block my way. "Tome el ascensor al lado, seá±orita."
"I'm sorry, I don't speak much Spanish at all. No hablo." I smiled helplessly as I ducked under his arm, still digging into my purse, and turned to face the front. "Seven -- uhh, siete? Siete, por favor." I triumphantly produced a room key out of my purse. "Found it! I'm always losing these things." I confided to Carleton Trask.
Trask hadn't been easy to find, but when you have a bright kid like Lena on your side, with an A.I. that has access to just about every computer in the world, it was only a matter of time. He was hiding in Montevideo, living off a substantial amount of money he'd managed to funnel into a local bank over the years.
The safe in the Terberon lab had held the remaining chips of the only batch produced by Haldibane, and a variety of supporting documents. Trask was trying to auction them off, which annoyed Intergang no end, since they considered the chips to be bought and paid for with Crime Cartel funds. The Cartel didn't have much of a voice in the matter, since Tony Carpaci and a number of Cartel bosses had mysteriously disappeared shortly after Dolores died. I seriously doubted they'd resurface any time soon.
Intergang finally caught up with Trask -- with some help -- but unfortunately he was a little bit unconscious, and wasn't in any shape to find all of his teeth, let alone help them find the missing contents of the safe. According to the security video, somebody looking just like Trask had cleaned out his safety deposit box at the bank, after arranging to transfer most of his funds to an offshore account.
Eventually, they finished killing him.
I'd withdrawn quite a lot after Dolores died, despite the best efforts of Court, and Jade, and even Doris and Lena, but she was always the social one. I just couldn't bear to have any company. Deb and Trish were at the funeral, and Kyn was there, but kept his distance, for which I was grateful. I couldn't go back to high school, it was hard to see the point, anymore.
Court dragged me out to a bunch of rowdy bars and tried to get me hammered, but it didn't work; I couldn't get drunk and after the third bar I just got mean, and she had to drag me out after I'd broken the arm of another guy who couldn't understand I didn't want his hand on my ass. After that we decided to make the best of my mood, and finished the night at the Bone Fist hangout, and just beat the shit out of a bunch of them. I felt better after that. Dan was right; sometimes you need to find something to punch, even if you have to be careful not to kill anyone.
Montevideo wasn't a bad city; not the most modern or picturesque, but with its own charm. Summer was just starting down here, and Midwest winters were bleak enough, I really couldn't face one without Dolores. The Southern Hemisphere seemed to be short-changed on metas anyway; I promised Jade I'd help shoulder some of her load. So, with a little computer assist, Megan Morse acquired her student residency papers and settled down in a little apartment near the university, drawing funds from an offshore account -- a very different one, of course.
I didn't know how I was going to fill my days, but I didn't much care, as long as I was left alone. I had some Spanish to learn first, anyway.